RARE SLOKAS FROM PURANAS 81 T0 128

 

 

RARE SLOKAS FROM PURANAS 81 T0  128

 

CONTENTS

 

81.  Srīsūryasaptakaṁ-śrīskandapurāṇam

82. Sri Mrityunjaya Ashtottara Satanamaavalee

83. Sri Mahadeva Stuti – Lord Krishna – Harivamsha Puranam

84.  Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham – Garuda Puranam

85. Sri Rama Dhyanam – Sri Padma Puranam

86. Sri Vishnu Stotram - Gauramukha – Sri Varaha Puranam

87. Sree Soolinee Sumukhi  Karana Sthuti from Shulini Kalpam

88. Sri Vishnu StavarajaH – Sri Nrusimha Puranam

89. Bhagavata Lakshanam –Shri Naradiya Puranam.

90.  Sri Prithvi Stotram –Brahma Vaivarta  Puranam

91. Srī Bhagavat stutiḥ-Bhaviṣya purāṇam 

92. Sri Mahalakshmi Puja Vidhanam – Srimad Devi Bhagavatam

94.  Sri Maheshvara Stotram –Sri Krishna –Sri Kurma

 

95. Sri Rama Sahasranama Stotram – Sri Ramayanam 

 

96. Sri Savitri Puja Vidhanam – Brahma Vaivarta Puranam

 

97. Sri Bhagavad Stuti – Uttanga – Brihan Naradiya Puranam

98. Srī Yogeśvarīaṣṭakaṁ-skanda purāṇam --Sri Yogeshvari Ashtakam –Skanda Puranam

 

99.  Sri Ganesha Stotram –Skanda/Ekamra Puranam

 

100. Sri Radha Devi Ashtadashashati – Sri Krishna Yamalam

101. Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Sri Padma Puranam

102. Sri Bhagavat Stuti–Brihan Naradiya Puranam 

103.  Sri Shanaishcara Shatkam –Chyutapuri Mahatmyam –Shiva   Mahapuranam

104.  Sri Shiva Stuti – Sri Shiva Mahapuranam

105. Shri ShatakshiStotram –Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam

106.  Sri Annnapurna Stotram

107. Shri Surya Stotram –Sri Samba Puranam 

108. Sri Shambhu Stavam –Sri Vayu Puranam

109. Dhi Shuddhi Stavam – Ghantakarna – Harivamsha Puranam

110. Sri Rama Panchakam from Devi Bhagavatam

111. Shri Vaidhyanatha Ashtakam by Sankara

112.  Sri Jagannathaashtakam--Brahma Puranam

113. Sridevi Stuti-- Sridevi Bhagavatam

114. Srīnṛsiṁha ṣaṭkaṁ - Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam 

115. Srīkūrma catuṣkaṁ - Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam 

116. Rare Sloka on KURMA from Kalpatharu Research Academy

117. Sri Ganga Dasakam from Skanda Puranam

118. Bhavani Ashtakam by Adi Sankaracharya

119. Sri Harivamsa Puranam--Sri Krishna Stuti--Garuda --Harivamsa Puranam

120. Sri Nilakantha Stavam--Vaayu Puranam

121. Srīveṅkaṭeśa Pañchakaṁ - Ramānuja - Srīskanda Purāṇam

122.  Srībhrāmarī stotraṁ - śrīmaddevi Bhagavatam

123. Srīviṣṇu Pañcakaṁ - Skanda Mahāpurāṇam  

124. Maheshvara Saptakam – Sri Padma Puranam

125. Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Anga - Padma Puranam  

126. Sri Stuti – Manu – Srimad Devi Bhagavata Maha- puranam

127. Yama stutiḥ - sāvitrī - Srīmatsya Mahāpurāṇam

128. Srīkumāra stavaṁ - ekāmra purāṇam

 

 

 

128. Srīkumāra stavaṁ - Ekāmra Ppurāṇam

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Subrahmanya by Lord Brahma taken from Sri Ekamra Puranam, and Chapter 55.

Brahmovāca -

tataś cā'nyaṁ pravakṣye'haṁ mūrti-bhedaṁ śivasya ca |

 kṛttikā-tanayaḥ śrīmān sura-senāpatiḥ prabhuḥ || 1 ||

abhyāse deva-devasya kṛttivāsasya-cottare |

āste mūrttiyutaḥ sākṣāt krauñca-hantā ṣaḍānanaḥ || 2 ||

devīyānyaśodīptaḥ śaktipāṇir hutāśanaḥ |

om kumāraḥ śāṅkaro vīro haimavatyāḥ-suto vibhuḥ || 3 ||

ṣaṇmukhaḥ sura-śatrughno guhaḥ senā-vitardinaḥ |

goptā gaṇapatiś caṇḍaḥ subrahmaṇyaḥ śivātmajaḥ |

skandaḥ sarva-saho vīraḥ sudhanvā samitiñjayaḥ || 4 || 

 Srīkumāra nāmāvaliḥ

om kṛttikā-tanayāya namaḥ | śrīmate | sura-senā-pataye | prabhave | kṛttivāsasya-cottare-sthitāya | krauñca-hantre | ṣaḍānanāya | devīyānyaśodīptāya | śakti-pāṇine | hutāśanāya | kumārāya | śāṅkarāya | vīrāya | haimavatyāḥ-sutāya | vibhave | ṣaṇmukhāya | sura-śatrughnāya | guhāya | senāvitardināya | goptre | gaṇapataye | caṇḍāya | subrahmaṇyāya | śivātmajāya | skandāya | sarva-sahāya | vīrāya | sudhanvine | samitiñjayāya namaḥ || 28 || 

iti ekāmra-purāṇe śrībrahma-kṛtaṁ śrīkumāra-stavaṁ sampūrṇam

 

 

 

 

 

127. Yama stutiḥ - sāvitrī - Srīmatsya Mahāpurāṇam

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Yama by Savitri taken from Sri Matsya Mahapuranam, and Chapter 213. In the brief Phalashruti at the end, Goddess Yama declares that one who recites this hymn by Savitri in the morning will be bestowed with long life.

sāvitryuvāca -

dharmā'dharma-vidhānajña sarva-dharma-pravartaka |

tvameva-jagato-nāthaḥ prajā saṁyamano yamaḥ || 1 ||

karmaṇāṁ-anurūpeṇa yasmād-yamayase-prajāḥ |

 tasmād vai procyase deva yama ityeva nāmataḥ || 2 ||

dharmeṇemāḥ prajāḥ sarvā yasmād rañjayase prabho |

tasmāt te dharmarājeti nāma sadbhir nigadyate || 3 ||

sukṛtaṁ duṣkṛtaṁ cobhe purodhāya yadā janāḥ |

tvatsakāśaṁ mṛtā yānti tasmāt tvaṁ mṛtyur ucyate || 4 ||

kālaṁ kalārdhaṁ kalayan sarveṣāṁ tvaṁ hi tiṣṭasi |

tasmāt kāleti te nāma procyate tattva-darśibhiḥ || 5 ||

sarveṣāṁ eva bhūtānāṁ yasmād antakaro mahān |

tasmāt tvaṁ antakaḥ proktaḥ sarva-devair mahādyute || 6 ||

vivasvatas tvaṁ tanayaḥ prathamaṁ parikīrtitaḥ |

tasmād vaivasvato nāmnā sarva-lokeṣu-kathyase || 7 ||

āyuṣye karmaṇi kṣīṇe gṛhṇāsi prasabhaṁ janam |

tadā tvaṁ kathyase loke sarva-prāṇa-hareti vai || 8 ||

 tava-prasādād deveśa trayī-dharmo-na-naśyati |

tava-prasādād-deveśa dharme-tiṣṭhanti-jantavaḥ || 9 ||

tava-prasādād-deveśa saṁkaro-na-prajāyate |

satāṁ-sadā-gatir deva tvameva parikīrtitaḥ || 10 ||

jagato'sya jagannātha maryādā-paripālakaḥ |

pāhi māṁ tridaśa-śreṣṭha duḥkhitāṁ śaraṇāgatam || 11 ||

Yama uvāca -

stotreṇānena dharmajñe kalyamutthāya yastu mām |

kīrtayiṣyati tasyāpi dīrghamāyur bhaviṣyati || 12 ||

 

|| iti śrīmātsye-mahāpurāṇe savitryupākhyāne yama-stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

126. Sri Stuti – Manu – Srimad Devi Bhagavata Maha- puranam

The following is a rare hymn on Goddess Lakshmi by Manu taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata Mahapuranam, Skandha 8, and Chapter 1. In the brief Phalashruti at the end, Goddess Sridevi declares that one who recites this hymn by Manu will be bestowed with erudition, progeny, fame, luster, wealth, crops and victory in all deeds, comfort, and disappearance of enemies.

Manuruvāca:

namo namaste deveśī jagat-kāraṇa-kāraṇe |

śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-haste nārāyaṇa-hṛdāśrite || 1 ||

vedamūrte jaganmātaḥ kāraṇa-sthāna-rūpiṇī |

eda-traya-pramāṇajñe sarva-deva-nute śive || 2 ||

maheśvarī mahābhāge mahāmāye mahodaye |

mahādeva-priyāvāse mahādeva-priyaṅkarī || 3 ||

gopendasya-priye jyaiṣṭhe mahānande mahotsave |

mahāmārī-bhaya-hare namo-devādi-pūjite || 4 ||

sarva-maṅgala-māṅgalye śive sarvārtha-sādhike |

śaraṇye tryambake gaurī nārāyaṇī namo'stu te || 5 ||

yataścedaṁ yayā viśvaṁ otaṁ protaṁ ca sarvathā |

caitanyaṁ ekaṁ ādyanta-rahitaṁ tejasāṁ-nidhim || 6 ||

brahmā-yadīkṣaṇāt-sarvaṁ karoti ca hariḥ sadā |

pālayatyapi viśveśaḥ saṁhartā yadanugrahāt || 7 ||

madhu-kaiṭabha-saṁbhūta-bhayārtaḥ padma-saṁbhavaḥ |

yasyāḥ stavena mumuce cora-daitya-bhavāṁbudheḥ || 8 || 

tvaṁ hrīḥ kīrtiḥ smṛtiḥ kāntiḥ kamalā girijā satī |

dākṣāyaṇī vedagarbhā siddhidātrī sadā 'bhayā || 9 ||

stoṣye tvāṁ ca namasyāmi pūjayāmi japāmi ca |

dhyāyāmi bhāvayā vīkṣe śroṣye devī prasīda me || 10 ||

brahmā-vedanidhiḥ kṛṣṇo lakṣmyāvāsaḥ purandaraḥ |

trilokādhipatiḥ pāśīṁ yādasāṁ-patir ūttamaḥ || 11 || 

kubero-nidhinātho-'bhūd yamo-jātaḥ-paretarāṭ |

naiṛto-rakṣasāṁ nāthaḥ somo-jāto-hyapomayaḥ || 12 ||

triloka-vandyo lokeśī mahāmāṅgalya-rūpiṇī |

namaste'stu punar bhūyo jaganmātar namo namaḥ || 13 ||

 

Srīdevyuvāca:

yaḥ kaścit paṭhate stotraṁ madbhaktyā tvat-kṛtaṁ sadā |

teṣāṁ vidyā prajā siddhiḥ kīrtiḥ kāntyudayaḥ khalu || 14 ||

jāyante-dhana-dhānyāni śaktiraprahatā 

sarvatra-vijayo rājan sukha śatru-parikṣayaḥ || 15 ||

 

|| Iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe manukṛtaṁ śrīstutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

125. Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Anga - Padma Puranam  

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Krishna by Anga taken from Sri Padma Mahapuranam, Bhumi Khanda, and Chapter 32 titled Venopakhyanam:

Aṅga uvāca -

tvaṁ-gatiḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ bhūta-bhāvana pāvana |

bhūtātmā sarva-bhūteśa namastubhyaṁ guṇātmane || 1 ||

 guṇa-rūpāya guhyāya guṇātītāya te namaḥ |

guṇāya guṇa-kartre ca guṇāḍhyāya guṇātmane || 2 ||

bhavāya bhava-kartre ca bhaktānāṁ-bhava-hāriṇe |

bhavodbhavāya guhyāya namo bhava-vināśine || 3 ||

yajñāya yajña-rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ |

yajña-karma-prasaṅgāya namaḥ śaṅkha-dharāya ca || 4 ||

namo namo hiraṇyāya namo rathāṅga-dhāriṇe |

satyāya satya-bhāvāya sarva-satya-mayāya ca || 5 ||

dharmāya dharma-kartre ca sarva-kartre ca te namaḥ |

 dharmāṅgāya suvīrāya dharmādhārāya te namaḥ || 6 ||

namaḥ puṇyāya putrāya hyaputrāya mahātmane |

māyā-moha-vināśāya sarva-māyā-karāya te || 7 ||

māyādharāya mūrtāya tvamūrtāya namo namaḥ |

sarva-mūrti-dharāyaiva śaṅkarāya namo namaḥ || 8 ||

brahmaṇe brahma-rūpāya para-brahma-svarūpiṇe |

namaste sarva-dhāmne ca namo dhāma-dharāya ca || 9 ||

śrīmate śrīnivāsāya śrīdharāya namo namaḥ |

kṣīra-sāgara-vāsāya cā'mṛtāya ca te namaḥ || 10 ||

mahauṣadhāya ghorāya mahāprajñā-parāya ca |

akrūrāya pramedhyāya medhyānāṁ-pataye namaḥ || 11 || 

anantāya hyaśeṣāya cā'naghāya namo namaḥ |

ākāśasya-prakāśāya pakṣi-rūpāya te namaḥ || 12 ||

hutāya huta-bhoktre ca havī-rūpāya te namaḥ |

buddhāya budha-rūpāya sadā-buddhāya te namaḥ || 13 ||

namo havyāya kavyāya svadhā-kārāya te namaḥ |

svāhā-kārāya śuddhāya hyavyaktāya mahātmane || 14 ||

vyāsāya vāsavāyaiva vasu-rūpāya te namaḥ |

vāsudevāya viśvāya vahni-rūpāya te namaḥ || 15 ||

haraye kevalāyaiva vāmanāya namo namaḥ |

namo nṛsiṁha-devāya sattva-pālāya te namaḥ || 16 ||

namo govinda gopāya nama ekākṣarāya ca |

namaḥ sarvākṣarāyaiva haṁsa-rūpāya te namaḥ || 17 ||

tri-tattvāya namastubhyaṁ pañca-tattvāya te namaḥ |

pañca-viṁśati-tattvāya tattvādhārāya vai namaḥ || 18 ||

kṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇa-rūpāya lakṣmīnāthāya te namaḥ |

namaḥ padma-palāśāya ānandāya parāya ca || 19 ||

 namo viśvaṁbharāyaiva pāpa-nāśāya vai namaḥ |

namaḥ puṇya supuṇyāya satya-dharmāya te namaḥ || 20 ||

namo namaḥ śāśvata avyayāya namo namaḥ saṅgha-nabho-mayāya |

śrīpadmanābhāya maheśvarāya namāmi te keśava pāda-padmam || 21 ||

ānanda kanda kamalā-priya vāsudeva sarveśa īśa madhusūdana dehi dāsyam |

pādau namāmi tava keśava janma janma kṛpāṁ kuruṣva mama śāntida śaṅkha-pāṇe || 22 

saṁsāra dāruṇa hutāśana tāpa-dagdhaṁ putrādi bandhu maraṇair bahu-śoka-tāpaiḥ |

jñānāmbudena-mama-plāvaya padmanābha dīnasya maccharaṇa-rūpa bhava-svanātha || 23 || 

|| Iti śrīpādme mahāpurāṇe bhūmi-khaṇḍe venopākhyāne aṅga-kṛtaṁ śrībhagavat-stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

124. Maheshvara Saptakam – Sri Padma Puranam

The following is a rare Saptakam (7-Stanza hymn) on Lord Maheshvara by Lord Vishnu taken from Sri Padma Mahapuranam, Srishti Khanda, and Chapter 34.

Viṣṇuruvāca -

namo'stvanantāya viśuddha-cetase svarūpa-rūpāya sahasrabāhave | sahasra-raśmi-prabhavāya vedhase viśāla-dehāya viśuddha-karmaṇe || 1 ||

samasta-viśvārti-harāya śaṁbhave samasta-sūryā'nala-tigma-tejase | namo'stu vidyā-vitatāya cakriṇe samasta-dhī-sthāna-kṛte sadā namaḥ || 2 ||

anādi-devā'cyuta-śekhara prabho bhāvyudbhavad-bhūtapate maheśvara | mahatpate sarvapate jagatpate bhuvaspate bhuvanapate sadā namaḥ || 3 ||

yajñeśa nārāyāṇa jiṣṇu śaṅkara kṣitīśa viśveśvara viśvalocana | śaśāṅka sūryā 'cyuta vīra viśva pravṛtta-mūrter 'mṛta-mūrtā 'vyaya || 4 ||

jvaladdhutāśārci niruddha maṇḍala pradeśa nārāyaṇa viśvatomukha | samasta-devārti-harā 'mṛtā 'vyaya prapāhi māṁ śaraṇāgataṁ tathā vibho || 5 || 

 vaktrāṇyanekāni vibho tavā'haṁ paśyāmi-yajñasya-gatiṁ purāṇam | brahmāṇaṁ īśaṁ jagatāṁ-prasūtiṁ namo'stu tubhyaṁ prapitāmahāya || 6 ||

saṁsāra-cakra-kramaṇair-anekaiḥ kvacid-bhavān deva-varādhidevaḥ | tat sarva vijñāna viśuddha-sattvair upāsyase kiṁ praṇamāmyahaṁ tvām || 7 ||

 

|| Iti pādme-mahāpurāṇe sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍe śrīviṣṇu-kṛitam  Maheswara Saptakam sampurnam ||

 

 

 

123. Srīviṣṇu pañcakaṁ - Skanda Mahāpurāṇam-- Sri Vishnu Panchakam

The following is a rare Panchakam (5-Stanza hymn) on Lord Vishnu by Lord Brahma taken from Sri Skanda Mahapuranam, Vaishnava Khanda, Badarikashrama Mahatmyam and Chapter 6 titled Vasudhara Tirtha Mahatmyam.

Brahmovāca -

Namaḥ kamalanābhāya namaste kamalāśraya |

namaste kamalāvāsa viśāla-vanamāline || 1 ||

 namo vijñāna-mātrāya guhāvāsa-nivāsine |

hṛṣīkeśāya śāntāya tubhyaṁ bhagavate namaḥ || 2 ||

svabhakta-rakṣaṇa-kṛte dhṛta-dehāya śārṅgiṇe |

ananta-kleśa-nāśāya gadine brahmaṇe namaḥ || 3 ||

saṁsāra-vividhāsāra nivṛtti-kṛta-karmaṇe |

rakṣitre-sarva-jantūnāṁ viṣṇave jiṣṇave namaḥ || 4 ||

namo viśvaṁbharā'śeṣa nivṛtta-guṇa-vṛttaye | 

surā'sura-vara-sthambha nivṛtti-sthiti kīrtaye || 5 ||

||iti śrīskānde-mahāpurāṇe vaiṣṇava-khaṇḍe badarikāśrama-māhātmye vasudhārā-tīrthamāhatmye śrībrahma-kṛtaṁ śrīviṣṇu-pañcakaṁ sampūrṇam ||

122.  Srībhrāmarī stotraṁ - śrīmaddevī bhāgavatam 

The following is a rare hymn on Goddess Bhramari by Lord Narayana and Devas taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavatam, Skandha 10, and Chapter 13 titled Bhramari Mahatmyam. The brief Phalashruti mentions that one who recites or listens to the Mahatmyam of Goddess Bhramari gets absolved of all their sins and attain the abode of Sri Devi.

śrīnārāyaṇa uvāca -

prādur āsīj jaganmātā jagan-maṅgala-kāriṇī |

koṭi-sūrya-pratīkāśā koṭi-kandarpa-sundarā || 1 ||

 citrā'nulepanā devī citravāsoyugānvitā |

vicitra-mālyābharaṇā citra-bhramara-muṣṭikā || 2 ||

varābhayakarā śāntā karuṇā'mṛta-sāgarā |

nānā-bhramara-saṁyukta puṣpa-mālā-virājitā || 3 ||

bhrāmarībhir vicitrābhir asaṅkhyābhiḥ samāvṛtā |

bhramarair gāyamānaiśca hrīṁkāra-manumanvaham || 4 ||

samantataḥ parivṛtā koṭi-koṭibhir ambikā |

sarva-śṛṅgāra-veṣāḍhyā sarve-veda-praśaṁsitā || 5 ||

sarvātmikā sarvamayī sarva-maṅgala-rūpiṇī |

sarvajñā sarva-jananī sarvā sarveśvarī śivā || 6 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāṁ taralātmano devā brahma-purogamāḥ |

tuṣṭuvur hṛṣṭa-manaso viṣṭaraśravasaṁ śivām || 7 ||

devā ūcuḥ - namo devī mahāvidye sṛṣṭi-sthityanta-kāriṇī |

namaḥ kamala-patrākṣī sarvā'dhāre namo'stu te || 8 ||

 saviśva-taijasā-prājña virāṭ sūtrātmike namaḥ |

namo vyākṛta-rūpāyai kūṭasthāyai namo namaḥ || 9 ||

durge sargādi-rahite duṣṭa-saṁrodhanārgale |

nirargala-prema-gamye bharge devī namo'stu te || 10 ||

namaḥ śrīkālike mātar namo nīlasarasvatī |

gratāre mahogre te nityameva namo namaḥ || 11 ||

namaḥ pītāmbare devī namas tripurasundarī |

namo bhairavī mātaṅgī dhūmāvatī namo namaḥ || 12 ||

chinnamaste namaste 'stu kṣīra-sāgara-kanyake |

namaḥ śākambharī śive namaste rakta-dantike || 13 ||

niśuṁbha-śuṁbha-dalanī raktabīja-vināśinī |

dhūmralocana-nirṇāśe vṛtrāsura-nibarhiṇī || 14 ||

 caṇḍa-muṇḍa-pramathinī dānavāntakare śive |

namaste vijaye gaṅge śārade vikacānane || 15 ||

 pṛthvīrūpe dayārūpe tejorūpe namo namaḥ |

 prāṇarūpe mahārūpe bhūtarūpe namo'stu te || 16 ||

 viśvarūpe dayāmūrte dharmamūrte namo namaḥ |

devamūrte jyotīmūrte jñānamūrte namo'stu te || 17 ||

gāyatrī varade devī sāvitrī ca sarasvatī |

namaḥ svāhe svadhe mātar dakṣiṇe te namo namaḥ || 18 ||

neti-netīti-vākyair yā bodhyate-sakalāgamaiḥ |

sarve pratyak-svarūpāṁ tāṁ bhajāmaḥ paradevatām || 19 ||

 bhramarair-veṣṭitā yasmād bhrāmarī sā tataḥ smṛtā |

tasyai devyai namo nityaṁ nityameva namo namaḥ || 20 ||

namaste pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaste puratombike |

nama ūrdhvaṁ namaścādhaḥ sarvatraiva namo namaḥ || 21 ||

 kṛpāṁ-kuru mahādevī maṇi-dvīpa-nivāsinī |

ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-nāyike jagadambike || 22 ||

jaya-devī jaganmātar jaya-devī parātpare |

jaya-śrībhuvaneśānī jaya-sarvottamottame || 23 ||

kalyāṇa-guṇa-ratnānāmākare bhuvaneśvarī |

prasīda parameśānī prasīda jagatoraṇe || 24 || ||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

tatas tuṣṭā mahādevī varān dattvā pṛthak pṛthak |

svasmiṁśca vipulāṁ bhaktiṁ prārthitā tair dadau ca tām || 25 || 

 paśyatāmeva devānāṁ antardhānaṁ gatā tataḥ |

iti te sarvamākhyātaṁ bhrāmaryāś caritaṁ mahat || 26 ||

paṭhatāṁ śṛṇvatāṁ caiva sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam |

śrutaṁ-āścarya-janakaṁ saṁsārārṇava-tārakam || 27 ||

evaṁ manūnāṁ sarveṣāṁ caritaṁ pāpa-nāśanam |

 devī-māhātmya-saṁyuktaṁ paṭhañ ṣṛṇvañ śubha-pradam || 28 ||

yaścaitat paṭhate nityaṁ śṛṇuyād yo'niśaṁ naraḥ |

 

|| Iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate-mahāpurāṇe daśama-skandhe trayodaśo'dhyāye śrībhrāmarī stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

121. Srīveṅkaṭeśa Pañchakaṁ - Ramānuja - Srīskanda Purāṇam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Venkateshwara by Ramanuja taken from Sri Skanda Mahapuranam Vaishnava Khanda, Venkatachala Mahatmyam and Chapter 21 titled Akasha Ganga Mahatmyam.

 

rāmānuja uvāca -

namo devādhidevāya śaṅka-cakra-gadā-bhṛte |

namo nityāya śuddhāya veṅkaṭeśāya te namaḥ ||

namo bhaktā'rti-hantre te havya-kavya-svarūpiṇe |

namas trimūrtaye tubhyaṁ sṛṣṭi-sthityanta-kāriṇe || 1 ||

 

namaḥ pareśāya namo'tibhūmne namo'stu lakṣmīpataye vidhātre |

namo'stu sūryendu-vilocanāya namo viriñcādyabhinditāya || 2 ||

 

yo-nāma-jātyādi-vikalpa-hīnaḥ samasta-doṣairapi-varjito yaḥ |

samasta-saṁsāra-bhayā'pahāriṇe tasmai-namo-daitya-vināśakāya || 3 ||

 

vedānta-vedyāya rameśvarāya vṛṣādri-vāsāya vidhātṛ-pitre |

namo namaḥ sarva-janārti-hāriṇe nārāyaṇāyā 'mita-vikramāya || 4 ||

 

amastubhyaṁ bhagavate vāsudevāya śārṅgiṇe |

bhūyobhūyo namastubhyaṁ veṅkaṭādri-nivāsine || 5 ||

 

|| iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇe vaiṣṇava-khaṇḍe śrīveṅkaṭācalamāhātmye ākāśa-gaṅgā-māhātmye rāmānuja-kanda puranam ||

 

 

120. śrīnīlakaṇṭha stavaṁ - vāyu purāṇam 

The following sloka is taken from Vayu Mahapuranam and Chapter 54 and titled Nilakhanta Stavam.

 śrībrahmovāca -

namastubhyaṁ virūpākṣa namaste 'neka-cakṣuṣe |

namaḥ pināka-hastāya vajra-hastāya vai namaḥ || 1 ||

namas trailokya-nāthāya bhūtānāṁ-pataye namaḥ |

namaḥ surāri-saṁhantre tāpasāya tricakṣuṣe || 2 ||

brahmaṇe caiva rudrāya viṣṇave caiva te namaḥ |

āṅkhyāya caiva yogāya bhutagrāmāya vai namaḥ || 3 ||

manmathā'ṅga-vināśāya kālakālāya vai namaḥ |

rudrāya ca sureśāya devadevāya te namaḥ || 4 ||

kapardine karālāya śaṅkharāya kapāline |

virūpāyaikarūpāya śivāya varadāya ca || 5 ||

tripuraghnāya vandyāya mātṝṇāṁ-pataye namaḥ |

buddhāya caiva śuddhāya muktāya kevalāya ca || 6 ||

namaḥ kamala-hastāya digvāsāya śikhaṇḍine

loka-traya-vidhātre ca candrāya varuṇāya ca || 7 ||

agrāya caiva cogrāya viprāyā 'neka-cakṣuṣe |

ajase caiva sattvāya tamase 'vyakta-yonaye || 8 ||

nityāyā 'nitya-rūpāya nityā'nityāya vai namaḥ |

 

vyaktāya caivā 'vyaktyāya vyaktā'vyaktāya vai namaḥ || 9 ||

cintyāya caivā 'cintyāya cintyā'cintyāya vai namaḥ |

bhaktānāṁ-ārti-nāśāya nara-nārāyaṇāya ca || 10 ||

umā-priyāya śarvāya nandi cakrāṅgitāya ca |

akṣa-māsā'rddha-māsāya namaḥ saṁvatsarāya ca || 11 || 

bahurūpāya muṇḍāya daṇḍine'tha varūthine |

namaḥ kapāla-hastāya digvāsāya śikhaṇḍine || 12 ||

dhvajine rathine caiva yamine brahmacāriṇe |

ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-vedāya puruṣāyeśvarāya ca | i

tyevaṁ ādicaritais tubhyaṁ deva namo'stu te || 13 ||

 

|| iti śrīvāyu mahāpurāṇe śrībrahma-kṛtaṁ śrīnīlakaṇṭhastavaṁ saṁpūrṇam ||

 

 

119. śrīharivaṁśa purāṇam || Sri Krishna Stuti – Garuda – Harivamsha Puranam  

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Krishna by Garuda taken from Harivamsha Mahapuranam, Vishnu Parva and Chapter 121.

Garuḍa uvāca - vedādhyakṣaḥ surādhyakṣaḥ sarva-kāma-prado bhavān | amogha-darśanas tvaṁ hi varārthiṣu-vara-pradaḥ || 1 ||

caturbhujaś caturmūrtiś cāturhotra-pravartakaḥ | cāturāśramyahotā ca caturnetā mahākaviḥ || 2 ||

 dhanurdharaś cakradharo bhavāñ chaṅkhadharo mahān | bhavān pūrveṣu deheṣu khyāto bhūmidharaḥ prabho || 3 ||

 lāṅgalī musalī cakrī devakī-tanayo bhavān | cāṇūra-mathanaś caiva gopriyaḥ kaṁsahā bhavān || 4 ||

govardhanadharaś caiva mallārir malla-bhāvanaḥ | mallapriyo mahāmallo mahāpuruṣa ityapi || 5 ||

 viprapriyo viprahito viprajño viprabhāvanaḥ | brahmaṇyaśca vareṇyaśca bhavān dāmodaraḥ smṛtaḥ | pralamba-mathanaś caiva keśihā dānavāntakaḥ || 6 ||

asilomnaśca hantā ca tathā rāvaṇa-nāśanaḥ | vibhīṣaṇasya bhagavān rājyado vāli-nāśanaḥ || 7 ||

 sugrīva-rājyadātā tvaṁ bali-rājyā'pahārakaḥ | ratnahartā mahāratnaṁ samudrodara-sambhavam || 8 ||

varuṇaśca bhavān khyāto bhavāṁśca sarid udbhavaḥ | bhavān khaḍgadharo dhanvī dhanurdharavaro mahān || 9 ||

 dāśārha-iti-vikhyāto mahādhanvā dhanuḥ-priyaḥ | govinda-iti-vikhyāta udadhis tvaṁ ca suvrata || 10 ||

 ākāśaśca tapaś caiva samudra-mathano bhavān | bhavān svargo bahuphalo bhavān svargadharo mahān || 11 ||

 tvameva ca mahāmegho bīja-niṣpattireva ca | trailokya-mathanas tvaṁ ca krodha-lobha-manorathaḥ || 12 ||

bhavān kāmapradaś caiva kāmaḥ sarvadhanurdharaḥ | saṁvarto-vartanaś caiva pralayo nilayo mahān || 13 ||

 hiraṇyagarbho rūpajño rūpavān madhusudanaḥ | īśas tvaṁ ca mahādeva asaṅkhyeya-guṇānvitaḥ || 14 ||

 stotuṁ-icchasi māṁ deva stotavyas tvaṁ yadūttama | cakṣuṣā ye tvayā ghorāḥ prāṇino hi nirīkṣitāḥ || 15 ||

hatāste yama-daṇḍena tiryaṅ niraya-gāminaḥ | ye tvayā parama-prītyā prāṇino vai nirīkṣitāḥ || 16 ||

 iha ca pretya te sarve sarvathā svarga-gāminaḥ | eṣa te'haṁ mahābhāgo vaśagaḥ śāsane sthitaḥ || 17 ||

|| iti śrīmahābhārate khilabhāge harivaṁśe viṣṇu-parvaṇi garuḍa-kṛta śrīkṛṣṇa-stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

118. Bhavani Ashtakam Lyrics

 

Bhavani Ashtakam, Bhavani Astakam, or Bhavanyastakam is a great Sanskrit stotra written by Adi Shankaracharya. Bhavanyastakam or Bhavani Ashtakam is addressed to Goddess Bhavani, the ferocious aspect of Hindu Goddess Parvati Devi, the consort of Lord Shiva. Goddess Bhavani is believed to be the “Giver of Life”, the Goddess is also described as Karuna Swaroopini, which means the goddess “Filled with Mercy’.

Bhavani Ashtakam Lyrics – Astakam of Goddess Bhavani

Na thatho, na matha, na bandur na datha,
Na puthro, na puthri , na bruthyo , na bartha,
Na jayaa na Vidhya, na Vruthir mamaiva,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam Thwam ekaa Bhavani.

Bhavabdhava pare, Maha dhukha Bheeru,
Papaatha prakami , pralobhi pramatha,
Kam samsara pasa prabadha sadaham,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam thwam ekaa Bhavani.

Na Janaami Dhanam, Na cha dhyana yogam,
Na janami thathram, na cha sthothra manthram,
Na janami poojam, na cha nyasa yogam,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam thwam ekaa Bhavani

Na janami Punyam, Na janami theertham,
Na janami mukthim, layam vaa kadachit,
Na janami bhakthim, vrutham vaapi maatha,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.

Kukarmi, kusangi, kubudhi, kudhasa,
Kulachara heena, kadhachara leena,
Kudrushti, kuvakya prabandha, sadaham,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.

Prajesam, Ramesam, Mahesam, Suresam,
Dhinesam, Nisidheswaram vaa kadachit,
Na janami chanyath sadaham saranye,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam thwam ekaa Bhavani

Vivadhe, Vishadhe, pramadhe, pravase,
Jale cha anale parvathe shatru madhye,
Aranye, saranye sada maam prapahi,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.

Anadho, dharidro, jara roga yuktho,
Maha Ksheena dheena, sada jaadya vakthra,
Vipathou pravishta, pranshata sadhaham,
Gathisthwam, Gathisthwam, thwam ekaa Bhavani.

 

 

 

 

117. Sri Ganga Dasakam from Skanda Puranam

The following is a 10-stanza hymn (Dashakam) on Goddess Ganga by Samudra taken from Srimad Sri Skanda Puranam, Prabhasa Khanda, Dwaraka Mahatmya and Chapter 3.

samudra uvāca -

yadāha devī devarṣir natvā tvāṁ satyameva tat |

gīyase tvaṁ hi vedeṣu nityaṁ viṣṇoḥ sahāyinī || 1 ||

 

paraḥ pumāneṣa nirasta-vigraho gūḍho'dhipaste vidadhāti bhūyaḥ |

viśvaṁ vyavasthāpayati svarociṣā tvayā sahāyena bibharti mūrtim || 2 ||

 

tadeṣa parikhedaste na manāgapi yujyate |

vakṣaḥ sthalasthā bhavatī nityaṁ śrīvatsa-lakṣmaṇaḥ || 3 ||

 

iyaṁ bhāgīrathī devī madādeśād upāgatā |

 vinodayiṣyatyaniśaṁ tvāṁ hi devī śarīriṇī || 4 ||

 

etasyāḥ syān mṛdu svādu payaḥ pūropaśobhitam |

pradeśo'yaṁ aśeṣo'pi bhavitā tvat sukha-pradaḥ || 5 ||

 

nānā-druma latā kīrṇaṁ nikuñjair upaśobhitam |

mātaṅgaiśca samājuṣṭaṁ mañjuguñjan madhuvratam || 6 ||

 

 nava-pallava-bhaṅgībhiḥ kusuma stabakaiḥ śubhaiḥ |

phalair amṛta kalpaiśca mañjarī rājibhis tathā || 7 ||

 

nandanasya śriyā juṣṭaṁ mano-nayana-nandanam |

vanaṁ ramyataraṁ cā'tra hyacireṇa bhaviṣyati || 8 ||

 

tvayā sambodhanīyāḥ sma vayaṁ mātaḥ sadaiva hi |

agamya-rūpā vidyā tvaṁ asmābhir bodhyase katham || 9 ||

 

tadāva manujānīhi prasīda parameśvarī |

namaste viśvajananī bhūyo'pi cha namo namaḥ || 10 ||

 

|| iti śrīskānde-mahāpurāṇe prabhāsa-khaṇḍe dvārakā-māhātmye śrīgaṅgā-daśakaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

116. Rare Sloka on KURMA from Kalpatharu Research Academy

Athaatah sampravakshyaami kurma-mantram mahaadbhutam |

Ekah kurma-avataaro-abhoonmathyamaane mahodadhau ||

Taaro om namo bhagavate kum kurmaaya dharaadahara |

dhurandharaaya n.asyaante siddhavarn.o mato manuh ||

prakriticchanda uditam kasyapo-asya munirmanah |

devata bhagavan vishnurmatah kacchaparupadhrik || 

 

Kurma Gayatri

Om namo bhagavate kum kurmaya ||  

 

(The rishi is Kasyapa, prakriti Chhandas abd Devata Kacchapa) 

 

Dhyana Sloka on Kurma

 

Peetambaram kurmaprishtham nyastanalaankulasobhitam |

dheergha-grievam mahaagraaham gilantam raktalochanam ||

 

115. Srīkūrma catuṣkaṁ - Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam 

The following is a rare sloka on Lord Kurma by Aryama taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam, Skanda 8 and Chapter 10.

śrīnārāyaṇa uvāca -

hiraṇmaye nāma varṣe bhagavān kūrma-rūpa-dhṛk |

āste yogapatiḥ so'yaṁ aryamṇā pūjya īḍyate ||

aryamovāca -

Om namo bhagavate akūpārāya sarva-sattva-guṇaviśeṣaṇāya nopala-kṣitasthanāya namo varṣmaṇe namo dhūmne namo'vasthānāya namaste (1)

 

yadrūpaṁ etan nijamāyayā'rpitaṁ artha-svarūpaṁ bahu-rūpa-rūpitam |

saṅkhyā na yasyāstya yathopalaṁbhanāt tasmai namaste 'vyapadeśa-rūpiṇe (2)

 

jarāyujaṁ svedajaṁ aṇḍajodbhidaṁ carācaraṁ devarṣi-pitṛ-bhūtamaindriyam|

dyauḥ khaṁ kṣitiḥ śaila-sarit-samudraṁ dvīpa graharkṣetyabhidheya ekaḥ (3)

 

yasmin asaṅkhyeya viśeṣa nāma rūpākṛtau kavibhiḥ kalpiteyam |

saṅkhyā yayā tattva dṛśā'panīyate tasmai namaḥ sāṅkhya-nidarśanāya te (4) 

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

evaṁ stuvati deveśaṁ aryamā saha varṣapaiḥ |

gīyate cāpi bhajate sarva-bhūta-bhavaṁ prabhum || 5 ||

 

|| iti śrīmaddevī bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe daśamo'dhyāye śrīkūrma catuṣkaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

114. Srīnṛsiṁha ṣaṭkaṁ - Srīmaddevī Bhāgavatam 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Narasimha by Prahlada taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam, Skanda 8 and Chapter 9.

śrīnārāyaṇa uvāca -

harivarṣe ca bhagavān nṛhariḥ pāpa-nāśanaḥ |

vartate yoga-yuktātmā bhaktā'nugraha-kārakaḥ || 1 ||

tasya taddayitaṁ rūpaṁ mahābhāgavato 'suraḥ |

 paśyan bhakti-samāyuktaḥ stauti tad-guṇa-tattva-vit || 2 ||

prahlāda uvāca -

om namo bhagavate narasiṁhāya namastejase āvirāvirbhava vajra-daṁṣṭra karmāśayān-randhaya-randhaya tamo-grasa-grasa om svāhā | abhayaṁ mamātmani bhūyiṣṭhāḥ || om kṣaum ||

svastyastu viśvasya khalaḥ prasīdatāṁ dhyāyantu bhūtāni śivaṁ mitho dhiyā |

manaśca bhadraṁ bhajatād adhokṣaje āveśyatāṁ no matirarapyahaitukī || 1 ||

māgāra dārātmaja vitta bandhuṣu saṅgo yadi syād bhagavat priyeṣu naḥ |

 yaḥ prāṇa-vṛttyā parituṣṭa ātmavān siddhyatyadūrānna tathendriya-priyaḥ || 2 ||

yat saṅga-labdhaṁ nijavīrya-vaibhavaṁ tīrthaṁ muhuḥ saṁspṛśatāṁ hi mānasam |

haratyajo 'ntaḥ śruti nirgato 'ṅgajaṁ ko vai na seveta mukunda-vikramam || 3 ||

 yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavatyakiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ |

harāvabhaktasya kuto mahadguṇā manorathenāsati dhāvato bahiḥ || 4 ||

harir hi sākṣād bhagavāñ charīriṇāṁ ātmā jhaṣāṇāmiva toyaṁ īpsitam |

hitvā mahāṁstvaṁ yadi sajjate gṛhe tadā mahattvaṁ vayasā daṁpatīnām || 5 ||

 tasmād rajo rāga viṣāda manyumāna spṛhābhaya dainyādhimūlam |

hitvā gṛhaṁ saṁsṛti cakravālaṁ nṛsiṁha-pādaṁ bhajatāṁ kuto bhayam || 6 ||

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

evaṁ daityapatiḥ so'pi bhaktyā 'nudinamīḍate |

nṛhariṁ pāpa-mātaṅga hariṁ hṛt-padma-vāsinam || 7  ||

ketumāle ca varṣe hi bhagavān smara-rūpa-dhṛk |

āste tadvarṣa-nāthānāṁ pūjanīyaśca sarvadā || 8 ||

|| iti śrīmaddevī bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe navamo'dhyāye śrīnṛsiṁha-ṣaṭkaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

113. Sridevi Stuti-- Sridevi Bhagavatam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Sridevi by Lord Brihaspati, taken from Sri Devibhagavata Puranam, skhanda 6 and chapter 8.

Brihaspati Uvacha:

Saumyaroopa --dharaa devi varadaa hamsa vaahinee |

koti surya prateekaasa chandrakoti suseelataa ||1 ||

 

Vidyut koti samaarambhaa chaturveda sanvatee |

Paasaankusa abhaya varam dadhaataa nijabaahubhih || 2 ||

 

Aapadaalambinee svacchaam muktamaalaan cha bibhrataa |

Prasanna smera vadanaalochanatraya bhooshitaa || 3 ||

 

Abrahma-keeta-jananee karunaamoorti  saagaraa |

Anantakoti brahmaanda-naayikaa paramesvaree || 4 ||

 

Saumyaananta rasair yukta sthana-dvaya viraajitaa |

Sarvesvaree cha sarvajnyaa kootasthaa akshara -roopinee || 5 ||

 

|| Iti Sridevi-bhagavate mahapurane sashthaskanda sribrihaspati krita srdevi stutih sampoornam ||

 

 

112.  Sri Jagannathaashtakam--Brahma Puranam

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Jagannatha (Lord Vishnu) by Lord Yama taken from Sri Brahma Puranam, and Chapter 45.

yama uvāca -

 namaste bhagavan deva lokanātha jagatpate |

 kṣīroada-vāsinaṁ devaṁ śeṣa-bhogānuśāyinam || 1 ||

varaṁ vereṇyaṁ varadaṁ kartāraṁ anaghākṛtim |

viśveśvaraṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ sarvajñaṁ aparājitam || 2 ||

nīlotphala-dala-śyāmaṁ puṇḍarīka-nibhekṣaṇam |

 sarvajñaṁ nirguṇaṁ śāntaṁ jagaddhātāraṁ avyayam || 3 ||

sarva-loka-vidhātāraṁ sarva-loka-sukhāvaham |

purāṇaṁ puruṣaṁ vedyaṁ vyaktā'vyaktaṁ sanātanam || 4 ||

parāvarāṇāṁ-sraṣṭāraṁ lokanāthaṁ jagadgurum |

śrīvatsoraska-saṁyuktaṁ vanamālā-vibhūṣitam || 5 ||

pīta-vastraṁ caturbāhuṁ śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharam |

hāra-keyūra-saṁyuktaṁ mukuṭāṅgada-dhāriṇam || 6 ||

sarva-lakṣaṇa-sampūrṇaṁ sarvendriya-vivarjitam |

\kūṭasthaṁ acalaṁ sūkṣmaṁ jyotī-rūpaṁ sanātanam || 7 ||

bhāvā'bhāva-vinirmuktaṁ vyāpinaṁ prakṛteḥ-param |

namasyāmi jagannāthaṁ īśvaraṁ sukhadaṁ prabhum || 8 ||

|| iti śrībrāhme-mahāpurāṇe śrīyamarāja-kṛtaṁ śrījagannāthāṣṭakaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

111.  Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam by Sankara 

Sri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam is a beautiful Hymn Composed by Sri Adi Shankara devoted to Lord Shiva, Who is known as Vaidyanatha. Lord Shiva is considered as the king among physicians (Lord Vaidyanatha) and many people pray to him for curing serious illness/disease when they or their family members are affected by it .Devotees who are desirous of getting cured of diseases should recite Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam thrice a day. Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam has been translated into English by Sh. P. R. Ramachander.

 

श्री वैद्यनाथाष्टकम्

Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam

श्रीराम सौमित्रि जटायुवॆद-
षडाननादित्य कुजार्चिताय ।
श्री नीलकण्ठाय दयामयाय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ १ ॥

Sree rama soumithri jatayu veda,
Shadanadithya kujarchithya,
Sree neelakandaya daya mayaya,
Sree vaidyanathaya namasivaya--1

I salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who is worshipped by Rama and Lakshmana, who is worshipped by Jatayu, who is worshipped by the Vedas, who is worshipped by Lord Subrahmanya, who is worshipped by the Sun God, who is worshipped by the Mars God, who is having a blue neck, and who is the personification of mercy.

 

गंगाप्रवाहॆन्दु-जटाधराय
त्रिलॊचनाय स्मरकालहन्त्रॆ ।
समस्त दॆवैरपि पूजिताय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ २ ॥

Ganga pravahendu jada dharaya,
Trilochanaya smara kala hanthre,
Samstha devairapi poojithaya,
Sree vaidyanathata namah sivaya--2

I salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who wears the flow of Ganges and the moon on his head, who has three eyes, who had killed the God of love and death, and who is worshipped by all devas.

भक्तप्रियाय त्रिपुरान्तकाय
पिनाकिनॆ दुष्टहराय नित्यम् ।
प्रत्यक्षलीलाय मनुष्यलॊकॆ
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ३ ॥

Bhaktha priyaya, tripuranthakaya ,
Pinakine dushta haraya nithyam,
Prathyaksha leelaya manushya loke,
Sree vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--3

I salute that God Shiva, Who is the king among physicians, who is the lover of his devotees, who has destroyed the three cities, who holds the bow called Pinaka, who destroys bad people daily, and who plays in the world of humans.

प्रभूतवातादि समस्त रॊग-
प्रणाशकर्त्रॆ मुनिवन्दिताय ।
प्रभाकरॆन्द्वग्निविलॊचनाय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ४ ॥

Prabhootha vadadhi samastha roga,
Pranasa karthre muni vandhthithaya,
Prabhakarennd wagni vilochanaya,
Sri vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--4

I salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who cures all great diseases like rheumatism and arthritis, who is saluted by great sages, and to whom, the Sun god, Moon and God of fire are eyes.

वाक्श्रॊत्रनॆत्राङ्घ्रिविहीनजन्तॊः
वाक्श्रॊत्रनॆत्राङ्घ्रिमुखप्रदाय ।
कुष्ठादिसर्वॊन्नतरॊगहन्त्रॆ
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ५ ॥

Vakchrothra nethrangiri viheena jantho,
Vakchrothra nethrangiri sukha pradaya,
Kushtadhi sarvonnatha roga hanthre,
Sri Vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--5

I salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who blesses those beings who have lost their speech, hearing, sight and ability to walk, with these abilities and who provides cure for devastating diseases like leprosy.

 वॆदान्तवॆद्याय जगन्मयाय
यॊगीश्वरध्यॆयपदांबुजाय ।
त्रिमूर्तिरूपाय सहस्रनाम्नॆ
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ६ ॥

Vedantha vedhyaya jagan mayaya,
Yogiswara dhyeya Padambujaya,
Trimurthy roopaya sahasra namne,
Sri vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--6

I salute that God Shiva, Who is the king among physicians, who can be known through Vedanta, Who is spread throughout the universe, who has a lotus feet that is meditated upon by great sages, who is of the form of the holy trinity and who has thousand names.

 स्वतीर्थ मृत् भस्मभृदंगभाजां
पिशाचदुःखार्तिभयापहाय ।
आत्म स्वरूपाय शरीरभाजां
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ७ ॥

Swatheertha mrudbasma brudanga bajam,
Pisacha dukha arthi bhayapahaya,
Athma swaroopaya sareera bajaam,
Sri Vaidyanaathaya namah sivaya--7

I salute that God Shiva, Who is the king among physicians , who removes all sufferings caused by bad spirits, sorrows and fears by dip in his holy tank, by the holy ash in the temple, and by the mud below the Neem tree of the temple, and who is the personification of soul, occupying human body.

 श्री नीलकण्ठाय वृषध्वजाय
स्रग्गन्धभस्माद्यपिशॊभिताय ।
सुपुत्र दारादि सुभाग्यदाय
श्री वैद्यनाथाय नमः शिवाय ॥ ८ ॥

Sree neelakandaya vrushaba dwajaya,
Sarakkanda basmadhya abhi shobithaya,
Suputhradarathi subagyathaya,
Sri vaidyanathaya namah sivaya--8

I salute that God Shiva, who is the king among physicians, who has a blue- neck, who has   bull on his flag, who shines by flowers, sacred ash and sandal, who grants good children and good wife and who blesses us with all good luck.

 वालाम्बिकेश वैद्येश भवरोगहरेति च।
जपेन्नामत्रयं नित्यं महारोगनिवारणम्॥९॥

Balambikesa vaidyesa bava roga haredisa,
Japen nama thrayam nithyam maha roga nivaranam.

\Those who recite this prayer thrice a day with devotion and pray the Lord Vaidyanatha, Who is with his consort Balambika, and who removes the fear of birth and death would get cured of all great diseases.

 

|| इति श्री वैद्यनाथाष्टकम् ||

 

Iti Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam--Thus completes Shri Vaidyanatha Ashtakam.

 

 

 

 

110. SRI RAMA PANCHAKAM FROM DEVI BHAGAVATAM

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Rama by Lord Hanuman taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata Mahapuranam, Skandha 8 and Chapter 20.

kiṁpuruṣaṁ varṣe'smin bhagavantaṁ dāśarathiṁ ca sarveśam |

sītārāmaṁ devaṁ śrīhanumān ādipūruṣaṁ stauti || 1 ||

Hanumān uvāca -

om namo bhagavate uttamaślokāya nama iti |

ārya-lakṣaṇa-śīla-vratāya nama upaśikṣitātmane upāsita-lokāya namaḥ |

sādhuvādanikaṣaṇāya namo brahmaṇyadevāya mahāpuruṣāya mahābhāgāya nama iti ||

yattad viśuddhā'nubhavātmamekaṁ svatejasā dhvasta-guṇa-vyavastham |

pratyak praśāntaṁ sudhiyopalaṁbhanaṁ hyanāmarūpaṁ nirahaṁ prapadye || 1 ||

martyāvatārastviha martyaśikṣaṇaṁ rakṣovadhāyaiva na kevalaṁ vibhoḥ |

kuto'nyathā syād ramataḥ sva ātmanaḥ sītākṛtāni vyasanānīśvarasya || 2 ||

na vai sa ātmātmavatāṁ suhṛt tamaḥ saktas trilokyāṁ bhagavān vāsudevaḥ |

na strīkṛtaṁ kaśmalamaśnuvīta na lakṣmaṇaṁ cāpi vihātumarhati || 3 ||

na janma nūnaṁ mahato na saubhagaṁ na-vāṅ na-buddhir nā'kṛtis toṣa-hetuḥ |

tairyadvisṛṣṭānapi no vanaukasaś cakāra sakhye bata lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ || 4 ||

suro'suro vāpyathavā naro'naraḥ sarvātmanā yaḥ sukṛtajñamuttamam |

bhajeta rāmaṁ manujākṛtiṁ hariṁ ya uttarānana yat kośalān divam || 5 ||

Nārāyaṇa uvāca -

evaṁ kiṁpuruṣe varṣe satyasandhaṁ dṛḍhavratam |

rāmaṁ rājīva-patrākṣaṁ hanumān vā narottamaḥ || 6 ||

 stauti gāyati bhaktyā ca saṁpūjayati sarvaśaḥ |

ya etac chṛṇuyāc citraṁ rāmacandra kathānakam || 7 ||

sarva-pāpa-viśuddhātmā yāti rāma salokatām || 8 ||

|| iti śrīdevī bhāgavate mahāpurāṇe aṣṭama-skandhe Srirama Panchakam ||

109. Dhi Shuddhi Stavam – Ghantakarna – Harivamsha Puranam

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Vishnu by Ghantakarna taken from Harivamsha Puranam, Bhavisha Parva and Chapter 80. This hymn was recited by Ghantakarna, who was in physical form of a ghost, during the visit of Lord Krishna to Mount Kailasa. A brief description of the prayer is given below: O Lord Vishnu! Please listen to my prayer and grant me boon! May my mind become pure by reciting your praise! May I transform from this ghostly appearance to a Deva Duta! May I be liberated from the Samsara! Whenever I take birth, may my heart be filled with you every second! When it is my time to depart from the world, may I not fall into confusion and desist from uttering your name! Let there be no harm to anyone because of me! May Earth, Sun, Moon, Water, Air, Sky etc. protect me such that I don’t fall into the ocean of Vishaya!

A person with impure mind falls into hell and is incapable of doing any good deeds in this world. It is completely useless for people to clean their external bodies and hands without purifying the minds. Please protect me from the mighty pull of the senses! Please protect my speech from uttering aspersions on others! Please protect my mind from others’ properties and wives! May I get immutable Bhakti on yourself! May mind be fully occupied with your name regardless of whether I am happy, sorrowful, in love, eating, while awake or sleeping, etc.

 piśāca uvāca -

namo bhagavate tasmai vāsudevāya cakriṇe | namaste gadine tubhyaṁ vāsudevāya dhīmate || 1 ||

om namo nārāyaṇāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave | mama-bhūyān-manaḥ-śuddhiḥ kīrtanāt tava keśava || 2 ||

janmedaṁ-īdṛśaṁ-ghoraṁ mā bhūn mama durāsadam | devadūto bhaviṣyāmi smaraṇāt tava gopate || 3 ||

tava chakra prahāreṇa kāyo naśyatu māmakaḥ | mama bhūyo bhavo mā bhūd eṣā me prārthanā vibho || 4 ||

arthināṁ-kalpa-vṛkṣo'si dātā-sarvasya-sarvadā | yatra yatra bhavej janma tatra tatra bhavān hṛdi || 5 ||

vartatāṁ mama deveśa prārthanaiṣā mamāparā | namastubhyaṁ namastubhyaṁ bhavatvevaṁ sadā mama || 6 ||

nirvighnā prārthanā deva namaste'stu sadā mama | yadā me maraṇaṁ bhūyāt tadā mā bhūt smṛti-bhramaḥ || 7 ||

dine dine kṣaṇaṁ cittaṁ tvayi saṁsthaṁ bhavatviti | evaṁ preraya māṁ deva mā bhūt te cittaṁ īdṛśam || 8 ||

nṛśaṁso'yaṁ piśāco'yaṁ dayāsmin kā bhaved iti | evaṁ cintaya māṁ deva bhṛtyo mahyaṁ iti prabho || 9 ||

parapīḍā na matto'stu namaste bhagavan prabho | indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu mā bhūvan sāmprataṁ hi me || 10 ||

antakāle mamāpyevaṁ prasādāt tava keśava | pṛthivī yātu me ghrāṇaṁ rasanāṁ yātu me payaḥ || 11 ||

sūryaścha yātu me cakṣuḥ sparśaṁ yātu ca mārutaḥ | śrotraṁ ākāśamapyetu manaḥ prāṇaṁ ca gacchatu || 12 ||

jalaṁ māṁ rakṣatāṁ nityaṁ pṛthivī rakṣatāṁ hare | sūryo māṁ rakṣatāṁ viṣṇo namaste sūrya-tejase || 13 ||

vāyur māṁ rakṣatāṁ duḥkhād ākāśaṁ ca janārdana | na manaḥ savargaṁ deva rakṣatāṁ viṣayāntare || 14 ||

mano viparyaye ghore puruṣān hanti nityaśaḥ | pāpeṣu yojayet puṁsaḥ parapīḍātmakeṣu ca || 15 ||

manas tad rakṣatāṁ deva bhūyo bhūyo janārdana | mā bhūn manasi kāluṣyaṁ mano me nirmalaṁ bhavet || 16 ||

kaluṣaṁ tasya yaccittaṁ narake pātayatyamum | bāhyāni nirmalānyevaṁ indriyāṇi bhavantyuta || 17 ||

na tāni kāryavantīha manaścet kaluṣaṁ bhavet | nā'ṅgānāṁ muṣṭināmedhyaṁ gṛhītvā yo vyavasthitaḥ || 18 ||

bahiḥ prakṣālanaṁ kurvan kiṁ bhavet tasya keśava | vyartho hi kevalaṁ tasya pragraho bāhya-gocaraḥ || 19 ||

tasmāt sarva prayatnena cittaṁ rakṣa janārdana | balavān indriyagrāmo vārayainaṁ janārdana || 20 ||

parīvādāj jagannātha vācaṁ rakṣaṁ durudvahām | paradravyān-mano-rakṣa paradārāj janārdana || 21 ||

 sarvatra me dayā bhūyāt prasādāt tava keśava | tvayyeva bhaktir acalā bhūyāt bhūteṣu me dayā || 22 ||

bahunātra kimuktena śṛṇuṣvedaṁ vaco mama | sukhe duḥkhe ca rāge ca bhojane gamane tathā || 23 ||

jāgrat svapneṣu sarvatra tvayyeva ramatāṁ manaḥ | māmakaṁ devadeveśa namaste'stu janārdana || 24 || ||

|| iti śrīmahābhārate khilabhāge harivaṁśe bhaviṣya-parvaṇi śrīkṛṣṇa-kailāsa-yātrāyāṁ ghaṇṭākarṇa-kṛta dhīśuddhistavaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

108. Sri Shambhu Stavam –Sri Vayu Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Shivataken from Vayu Mahapuranam, Uttarardha and chapter 35 titled Vishnu Mahatmyam.

 

namo'stu śitikaṇṭhāya surāpāya suvarcase |

ririhāṇāya lopāya vatsarāya jagatpate || 1||

kapardine hyūrdhvaromṇe hayāya karaṇāya ca |

saṁskṛtāya sutīrthāya devadevāya raṁhase || 2||

uṣṇīṣiṇe suvaktrāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe |

vasuretāya rudrāya tapase cīravāsase || 3||

hrasvāya muktakeśāya senānye rohitāya ca |

kavaye rājavṛddhāya takṣaka-krīḍanāya ca || 4||

giriśāyā'rka-netrāya yatine jāmbavāya ca |

suvṛttāya suhastāya dhanvine bhārgavāya ca || 5||

ahasrabāhave caiva sahasrāmala-cakṣuṣe |

sahasrakukṣaye caiva sahasracaraṇāya ca || 6||

sahasraśirase caiva bahurūpāya vedhase |

bhavāya viśvarūpāya śvetāya puruṣāya ca || 7||

niṣaṅgiṇe kavacine sūkṣmāya kṣapaṇāya ca |

tāmrāya caiva bhīmāya ugrāya ca śivāya ca || 8||

babhrave ca piṣaṅgāya piṅgalāyā'ruṇāya ca |

mahādevāya śarvāya viśvarūpa-śivāya ca || 9||

hiraṇyāya ca śiṣṭāya śreṣṭhāya madhyamāya ca |

pinākine ceṣumate citrāya rohitāya ca || 10||

dundubhyāyaikapādāya arhāya buddhaye tathā |

mṛgavyādhāya sarpāya sthāṇave bhīṣaṇāya ca || 11||

bahurūpāya cogrāya trinetrāyeśvarāya ca |

kapilāyaikavīrāya mṛtyave tryambakāya ca || 12||

vāstoṣpate vinākāya śaṅkarāya śivāya ca |

āraṇyāya guhasthāya yatine brahmacāriṇe || 13||

sāṅkhyāya caiva yogāya dhyāyine dīkṣitāya ca |

antarhitāya śarvāya mānyāya māline tathā|| 14||

buddhāya caiva śuddhāya muktaye kevalāya ca |

rodhase cekitānāya brahmiṣṭhāya maharṣaye || 15|

catuṣpādāya medhyāya dharmiṇe śīghragāya ca

śikhaṇḍine kapālāya daṁṣṭriṇe viśvamedhase || 16||

apratīghātāya dīptāya bhāskarāya sumedhase |

krūrāya vikṛtāyaiva bībhatsāya śivāya ca || 17||

saumyāya caiva puṇyāya dhārmikāya śubhāya ca |

avadhyāya mṛtāṅgāya nityāya śāśvatāya ca || 18||

sādyāya śarabhāyaiva śūline ca tricakṣuṣe |

somapāyā'jyapāyaiva dhūmapāyoṣmapāya ca || 19||

śucaye rerihāṇāya sadyojātāya mṛtyave |

piśitāśāya kharvāya medhāya vaidyutāya ca || 20||

vyāśritāya śraviṣṭhāya bhāratāyā'ntarikṣaye |

kṣamāya sahamānāya satyāya tapanāya ca || 21||

tripuraghnāya dīptāya cakrāya romaśāya ca |

tigmāyudhāya medhyāya siddhāya ca pulastaye || 22||

rocamānāya khaṇḍāya sphītāya ṛṣabhāya ca |

bhogine puñjamānāya śāntāyaivordhvaretase || 23||

aghaghnāya makhaghnāya mṛtyave yajñiyāya ca |

kṛśānave pracetāya vahnaye kiśalāya ca || 24||

sikatyāya prasannāya vareṇyāyayaiva cakṣuṣe |

kṣipragave sudhanvāya pramedhyāya pivāya ca || 25|

rakṣoghnāya paśughnāya vighnāya śayanāya ca |

vibhrāntāya mahantāya antaye durgamāya ca || 26||

 dakṣāya ca jaghanyāya lokānāṁ-īśvarāya ca |

anāmayāya cordhvāya saṁhatyādhiṣṭhitāya ca || 27||

hiraṇyabāhave caiva satyāya śamanāya ca |

asikalyāya māghāya ririṇyāyaikacakṣuṣe || 28||

śreṣṭhāya vāmadevāya īśānāya ca dhīmate |

mahākalpāya dīptāya rodanāya hasāya ca || 29||

vṛtadhanvane kavacine rathine ca varūthine |

bhṛgunāthāya śukrāya vahniriṣṭāya dhīmate || 30||

aghāya aghaśaṁsāya vipriyāya priyāya ca |

digvāsaḥkṛttivāsāya bhagaghnāya namo'stu te || 31||

paśūnāṁ-pataye caiva bhūtānāṁ-pataye namaḥ|

praṇave ṛg-yajuḥ-sāmne svadhāyai ca sudhāya ca || 32||

vaṣaṭkāratamāyaiva tubhyaṁantātmane namaḥ|

sraṣṭre dhātre tathāhotre hartre ca kṣapaṇāya ca || 33||

bhūta-bhavya-bhavāyaiva tubhyaṁkālātmane namaḥ|

vasave caiva sādhyāya rudrādityā'śvināya ca || 34||

viśvāya marute caiva tubhyaṁdevātmane namaḥ|

agni-somartvigijyāya paśu-mantrauṣadhāya ca || 35||

dakṣiṇāvabhṛthāyaiva tubhyaṁyajñātmane namaḥ|

tapase caiva satyāya tyāgāya ca śamāya ca || 36||

hiṁsāyā'pyalobhāya suveśāyā'tiśāya ca |

sarva-bhūtātma-bhūtāya tubhyaṁyogātmane namaḥ|| 37||

pṛthivyai cā'ntarikṣāya divāya ca mahāya ca |

janastapāya satyāya tubhyaṁlokātmane namaḥ|| 38||

avyaktāyātha mahate bhūtāyaivendriyāya ca |

tanmātrāya mahāntāya tubhyaṁtattvātmane namaḥ|| 39||

nityāya cā'rthaliṅgāya sūkṣmāya cetanāya ca |

śuddhāya vibhave caiva tubhyaṁnityātmane namaḥ|| 40||

namaste triṣu-lokeṣu svarānteṣu bhavādiṣu |

satyānteṣu mahānteṣu caturṣu ca namo'stu te || 41||

 

|| iti śrīvāyu-mahāpurāṇe uttarārddhe viṣṇu-māhātmye śaṁbhu-stava-kīrtanaṁ nāmādhyāye śrīśambhu-stavaṁsampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

107. Shri Surya Stotram –Sri Samba Puranam 

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Surya takenfrom Sri Samba Puranam and Chapter 43 as retold by Sage Vasishta.

vasiṣṭha uvāca -

vaṁdeva ṛṣi kartā ca prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ |

chāyāsaṁjñāpratiṣṭhāpi nirālambo nirāśrayaḥ|| 1 ||

āśrayaḥsarva-bhūtānāṁ  namaste'stu sadāmama |

tvaṁdeva sarvataścakṣuḥsarvataḥ sarvadāgatiḥ|| 2 ||

sarvadaḥ sarvadā sarvaḥ sarva-sevyas tvaṁārtihā |

tvaṁdeva dhyānināṁ-dhyānaṁ yogināṁ-yoga-uttamaḥ || 3||

tvaṁbhāṣā-phaladaḥ sarva sadyaḥ pāpaharo vibhuḥ |

sarvārti-nāśaṁno nāśī-karaṇaṁ karuṇāvibhuḥ || 4 ||

dayāśaktiḥ kṣamāvāsaḥ saghṛṇir ghṛṇi-mūrtimān |

tvaṁdeva sṛṣṭi-saṁhāra-sthiti-rūpaḥ  surādhipaḥ || 5 ||

bakaḥśoṣo vṛkodāhas tuṣāro dahanātmakaḥ |

praṇatārti-haro yogi yogamūrte namo'stu te || 6 ||

tvaṁdeva hṛdayānanda śiro-ratna-prabhā-maṇiḥ|

bodhakaḥ pāṭhako dhyāyī grāhako grahaṇātmakaḥ || 7||

tvaṁdeva niyamo nyāyīnyāyako nyāya-varddhanaḥ |

anityo niyato nityo nyāya-mūrte namo'stu te || 8||

tvaṁdeva trāyase prāptān pālayasyarpavasthitān |

ūrdhva trāṇārditān lokān loka-cakṣur namo'stu te || 9 ||

damano'si tvaṁdurdāntaḥ sādhyānāṁcaiva sādhakaḥ |

bandhuḥ svabandhu-hīnānāṁ namaste bandhu-rūpiṇe || 10||

kuru śāntiṁ dayāvāsa prasīda jagataḥ-pate |

yadā'smābhir hitaṁ vākyaṁ abhīṣṭaṁ kīrtanaṁ prabho || 11||

|| iti śrīsāmba-purāṇe śrīsūrya stotraṁsah ||

 

106.  SRI ANNAPURNA-STOTRAM ॥

श्रीअन्नपूर्णास्तोत्रम्--अन्नपूर्णाष्टकम् 

नित्यानन्दकरी वराभयकरी सौन्दर्यरत्नाकरी
निर्धूताखिलघोरपावनकरी प्रत्यक्षमाहेश्वरी ।
प्रालेयाचलवंशपावनकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ १॥

nityánandakarè varábhayakarè saundaryarathákarè
nirdhutákhila dorapávanákari pratyakshaamáheshvarè
práleyácalavamshapávanakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(1)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! renderer of the support of compassion, the bestower of eternal happiness, the donor of gifts and protection, the ocean of beauty, the destroyer of all sins and purifier, the great goddess, the purifier of the family of Himavan, and the great deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

नानारत्नविचित्रभूषणकरी हेमाम्बराडम्बरी
मुक्ताहारविलम्बमान विलसत् वक्षोजकुम्भान्तरी ।
काश्मीरागरुवासिता रुचिकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ २॥

nánáratnavicitrabhushanakarè hemámbarádambari
muktáháravilambamánavilasadvakshojakumbhántarè
káshmèrágaruvásitá rucikari káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(2)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! renderer of the support of compassion, one who is adorned with ornaments made up of different kinds of gems, wearer of golden-laced dress, the space, in between whose breasts shines with the pendant garland of pearls, the beautiful - bodied, rendered and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

योगानन्दकरी रिपुक्षयकरी धर्मार्थनिष्ठाकरी
चन्द्रार्कानलभासमानलहरी त्रैलोक्यरक्षाकरी ।
सर्वैश्वर्यसमस्तवाञ्छितकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ३॥

yogánandakarè ripukshayakarè dharmaikanishtakari
chandrárkunalabhásamánalaharè trailokyarakshákari
sarvaishvaryakari tapaç phalakari kásèpurádhishvari
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(3)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, the giver of happiness obtainable through yoga, the destroyer of the enemies, the cause of (men) getting deep-rooted in righteousness, the possessor of the waves of splendour of the three worlds, the donors of all riches, the bestower of the fruits of penance, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

कैलासाचलकन्दरालयकरी गौरी उमा शङ्करी
कौमारी निगमार्थगोचरकरी ओङ्कारबीजाक्षरी ।
मोक्षद्वारकपाटपाटनकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ४॥

kailásácalakandarálayakari graurè hyumá sháñkari
kaumárè nigamárthagocarakarè hyonkárábèjáksharè
mokshadvárakaváûanakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(4)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, the resident of the caves of the Kailasa mountains, golden-complexioned, Oh! Uma! the consort of Sankara, endowed always with maidenhood, the cause of our comprehension of the purport of the Vedas, whose basic syllable is the syllable `Om', the opener of the doors of emancipation and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

दृश्यादृश्य विभूतिवाहनकरी ब्रह्माण्डभाण्डोदरी
लीलानाटकसूत्रभेदनकरी विज्ञानदीपाङ्कुरी ।
श्रीविश्वेशमनः प्रसादनकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ५॥

drushyádrushyavibhutèvá hanakarè brahmánadabhánad odarè
lèlánáûakasutrakhelanakarè vijnyanádèpáñkurè
shrèvishveshamanah prasádanakarè káshèpurádhèshvari
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(5)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, the conveyor of the visible and invisible prosperity, the container of the primordial egg, the directress of the sportive drama (of the world), the flame of the lamp of true knowledge, the source of the mental happiness of Sri Visvanatha, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

आदिक्षान्तसमस्तवर्णनकरी शम्भोस्त्रिभावाकरी
काश्मीरा त्रिजलेश्वरी त्रिलहरी नित्याङ्कुरा शर्वरी ।
कामाकाङ्क्षकरी जनोदयकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ७॥

ádikshántasamastavarnaankari shambhostribhávákari
káshmirá tripureshvri trinayani vishveshvari sharvaè
svargadvárakaváûanakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(6)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, the maker of the letters 'a' (‚) to 'ksha' (®¸), he cause of the three acts of Sambhu, namely, the creation, protection and destruction, the wearer of saffron, the consort of the destroyer of the three cities, the consort of the three-eyed lord, the governess of universe, the form of the goddess of night, the opener of the gates of heavens, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

उर्वी सर्वजनेश्वरी भगवती माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी
वेणीनीलसमानकुन्तलधरी नित्यान्नदानेश्वरी ।
सर्वानन्दकरी सदाशुभकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ६॥

urvi sarvajaneshvarè jayakarè mátá køpáságarè
venainilasamána kuntaladharè nètyánnadáneshvarè
sákshánmokshakarè sadá shubhakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(7)

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, the form of the earth, the governess of all men, the cause of victory, the mother, the ocean of compassion, the possessor of beautiful and dark braid of hari resembling the flower of the indigo plant, the giver of food daily, the direct bestower of emancipation and eternal welfare, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

देवी सर्वविचित्ररत्नरचिता दाक्षायणी सुन्दरी
वामे स्वादुपयोधरा प्रियकरी सौभाग्य माहेश्वरी ।
भक्ताभीष्टकरी सदाशुभकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ८॥

devè sarvavicitraratnaracitá dáksháyanaè sundarè
vámá svádupayodhará priyakari# saubhágyamáheshvarè
bhaktábhèshûakarè sadá shubhakarè káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(8

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, Oh! Goddess! adorned with different kinds of gems, the daughter of Daksha, the most beautiful, bearer of benign breasts, doer of good to all, endowed with good fortune, fulfiller of the desires of the devotees, doer of auspicious acts, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

चन्द्रार्कानलकोटिकोटिसदृशा चन्द्रांशुबिम्बाधरी
चन्द्रार्काग्निसमानकुण्डलधरी चन्द्रार्कवर्णेश्वरी ।
मालापुस्तकपाशसाङ्कुशधरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ ९॥

candarárkánalakoûikoûisadøshi candrámshubimbádharè
candrákágnidamánakunaãaladharè candrárkavarnaeshvarè
málápustakapáshasáñkushadhari káshèpurádhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(9

Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, one who resembles crores and crores of suns, moons and fires, endowed with lips resembling the red pearl and the bimba fruit, bearer of ear-ornament resembling the moon, sun and fire (in radiance), having a complexion of the goad, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

क्षत्रत्राणकरी महाऽभयकरी माता कृपासागरी
साक्षान्मोक्षकरी सदा शिवकरी विश्वेश्वरी श्रीधरी ।
दक्षाक्रन्दकरी निरामयकरी काशीपुराधीश्वरी
भिक्षां देहि कृपावलम्बनकरी माताऽन्नपूर्णेश्वरी ॥ १०॥

Kshatraránaakari mahábhayaharè mátá køpáshgari
sarvánandakarè sadá shivakarè visheshvari shridhari
dakshakrandakari nirámaykari káshipuradhèshvarè
bhikshám dehi krpávalambanakarè mátánnapurneshvari(10)

\Oh! Mother Annapurna! the renderer of the support of compassion, the protector of the dominion remover of great fear, the mother, the ocean of compassion, the cause of the happiness of all, the eternal doer of good, the consort of Visvesvara, the form of Lakshmi, the destroyer of the sacrifice of Daksha, one who makes us free from diseases, and the presiding deity of Kasi, (thou) grant us alms.

अन्नपूर्णे सदापूर्णे
शङ्करप्राणवल्लभे ।
ज्ञानवैराग्यसिद्ध्यर्थं
भिक्षां देहि च पार्वति ॥ ११॥

annapurnae sadápurnae
shañkarapránaavallabhe
jòánavarágyasiddyartham
bhikshám dehi ca párvati(11)

Oh! Parvati! Annapurna! always full, the dear consort of Sankara, grant us alms for the sake of securing knowledge and detachment.

माता च पार्वती देवी
पिता देवो महेश्वरः ।
बान्धवाः शिवभक्ताश्च
स्वदेशो भुवनत्रयम् ॥ १२॥

mátáf ca párvatè devè pitá devo maheshvaraç
bándhavaáç sivabhaktáshca swadesho bhuvanatrayam

Goddess Parvati is my Mother, Lord Mahesvara is my Father, the devotees of Lord Siva are my relatives; and the three worlds are my own country.

॥ इति ्रीमच्छङ्कराचार्यविरचितं अन्नपूर्णास्तोत्रं सम्पूर्णम् ॥

 

105. Shri Shatakshi Stotram -–Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Goddess Shatakshi (also known as Shakambhari and Annapoorna) by Devastaken from Sri Devi Bhagavata Puranam, Skandha 7andChapters 27/28. The first 5 stanzas of the hymn are taken from Chapter 28 and the balance from Chapter 27. In the brief Phalarshruti, Sage Vyasa assures that one recites this hymn will bestow all auspiciousness and fulfill all rightful desires.

 

Devāūcuḥ-

 

Jagad bhrama vivarteka-kāraṇe parameśvarī

namaḥ   śākambharīśive namaste śatalocane || 1||  

sarvopaniṣad udghuṣṭe durgamāsura-nāśin | 

namo māyeśvarīśive pañcakośāntara-sthite || 2||

 

cetasānirvikalpena yāṁdhyāyanti munīśvarāḥ |

praṇavārtha-svarūpāṁtāṁbhajāmo bhuvaneśvarīm || 3||

 

\ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-jananīṁdivya-vigrahām |

brahma-viṣṇvādi-jananīṁsarva-bhāvair natāvayam || 4||

 

kaḥkuryāt pāmarān dṛṣṭvārodanaṁsakaleśvaraḥ  |

sadayāṁparameśānīṁśatākṣīṁmātaraṁvinā|| 5||

 

dayākuru maheśānīpāmareṣu janeṣu hi |

sarvāparādha-yukteṣu naitac chalādhyaṁtavāmbike || 6||

 

kopaṁsaṁhara deveśīsarvāntaryāmi-rūpiṇī |

tvayāyathāpreryate 'yaṁkaroti sa tathājanaḥ|| 7||

 

nānyāgatir janasyāsya kiṁpaśyasi punaḥpunaḥ|

yathecchasi tathākartuṁsamarthā'si maheśvarī|| 8||

 

samuddhara maheśānīsaṅkaṭāt paramotthitāt |

jīvanena-vinā'smākaṁkathaṁsyāt sthitir ambike || 9||

 

prasīda-tvaṁmaheśānīprasīda jagadambike |

ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-nāyike te namo namaḥ|| 10||

 

namaḥkūṭastha-rūpāyai cidrūpāyai namo namaḥ|

namo vedānta-vedyāyai bhuvaneśyai namo namaḥ|| 11||

neti  neti vākyair yābodhyate sakalāgamaiḥ 

tāṁsarva-kāraṇāṁdevīṁsarva-bhāvena sannatāḥ|| 12||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ||

vyāsa uvāca -ityuktvāntarhitādevīdevānāṁcaiva paśyatām |santoṣaṁjanayantyevaṁsaccidānandarūpiṇī|| 13||

 

etat te sarvaṁākhyātaṁrahasyaṁparamaṁmahat |

gopanīyaṁprayatnena sarva-kalyāṇa-kāraṇam ||14||

 

ya imaṁśṛṇuyān nityaṁadhyāyaṁbhakti tatparaḥ |

sarvān kāmān avāpnoti devaloke mahīyate || 15||

 

|| iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate-mahāpurāṇe saptama-skande śrīśatākṣī stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

 

 

104.  Sri Shiva Stuti – Sri Shiva Mahapuranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Shiva by Lord Vishnu and other Devas taken from Sri Shiva Mahapuranam, Sati Khanda and Chapter 41 who pray to Lord Shiva to restart the Yajna by Daksha Prajapati. The Dhyana shloka is taken from a different chapter.

 

|| dhyānam ||

 

kailāsa-pīṭhāsana-madhya-saṁsthaṁ bhaktaḥ sanandādibhir arcyamānam |

bhaktārti dāvānalaṁ aprameyaṁ dhyāyed umā'liṅgita viśva-bhūṣaṇam ||

dhyāyen nityaṁ maheśaṁ rajata-giri-nibhaṁ cāru-candrāvataṁsam |

ratnākalpojjvalāṅgaṁ paraśu-mṛga-varābhīti-hastaṁ prasannam |

padmāsīnaṁ samantāt-stutaṁ amara-gaṇair vyāghra-kṛttiṁ vasānam |

viśvādyaṁ viśvabījaṁ nikhila-bhaya-haraṁ pañca-vaktraṁ trinetram ||

 

|| śrīśiva stutiḥ ||

viṣṇvādaya ūcuḥ -

devadeva mahādeva laukikācāra-kṛt prabho |

brahma tvāṁ īśvaraṁ śambhuṁ jānīmaḥ kṛpayā tava || 1 ||

kiṁ mohayasi nastāta māyayā parayā tava |

durjñeyayā sadā puṁsāṁ mohinyā parameśvara || 2 ||

prakṛteḥ puruṣasyāpi jagato yoni-bījayoḥ |

parabrahma paras tvaṁ ca mano-vācāṁ-agocaraḥ || 3 ||

tvameva viśvaṁ sṛjasi pāsyatsi nija-tantrataḥ |

svarūpāṁ śiva-śaktiṁ hi krīḍan ūrṇapaṭo yathā || 4 ||

tvameva kratuṁ īśāna sasarjitha dayāparaḥ |

dakṣeṇa sūtreṇa vibho sadā trayyabhipattaye || 5 ||

tvayaiva loke 'vasitāḥ setavo yān dhṛtavratāḥ |

śuddhān śraddadhate viprā veda-mārga-vicakṣaṇāḥ || 6 ||

karttus tvaṁ maṅgalānāṁ hi svaparaṁ tu sukhe vibho |

amaṅgalānāṁ ca hitaṁ miśraṁ vātha viparyayam || 7 ||

sarva-karma-phalānāṁ hi sadā dātā tvameva hi |

sarve hi proktā hi yaśas tatpatis tvaṁ śruti-śrutaḥ || 8 ||

pṛthag dhiyaḥ karmadṛśo 'ruṁtudāśca durāśayāḥ |

vitudanti parān mūḍhā duruktair matsarānvitāḥ || 9 ||

teṣāṁ devavadhānāṁ bho bhūyāt tvacca vadho vibho |

bhagavan parameśāna kṛpāṁ kuru paraprabho || 10 ||  

namo rudrāya śāntāya brahmaṇe paramātmane |

kapardine maheśāya jyotsnāya mahate namaḥ || 11 ||

tvaṁ hi viśvasṛjāṁ sraṣṭā dhātā tvaṁ prapitāmahaḥ |

triguṇātmā nirguṇaśca prakṛteḥ puruṣāt paraḥ || 12 ||

namaste nīlakaṇṭhāya vedhase paramātmane |

viśvāya viśvabījāya jagadānanda-hetave || 13 ||

oṁkāras tvaṁ vaṣaṭkāraḥ sarvāraṁbha-pravartakaḥ |

haṁtakāraḥ svadhākāro havya-kavyā'nna-bhuk sadā || 14 

kṛtaḥ kathaṁ yajña-bhaṅgas tvayā dharma-parāyaṇa |

brahmaṇyas tvaṁ mahādeva kathaṁ yajñahano vibho || 15 

brāhmaṇānāṁ gavāṁ caiva dharmasya pratipālakaḥ |

śaraṇyo'si sadānantyaḥ sarveṣāṁ prāṇināṁ prabho || 16 ||

namaste bhagavan rudra bhāskarā 'mita-tejase |

namo bhavāya devāya rasāyāmbu-mayāya te || 17 ||

sarvāya kṣitirūpāya sadā surabhiṇe namaḥ |

rudrāyāgni-svarūpāya mahātejasvine namaḥ || 18 ||

īśāya vāyave tubhyaṁ saṁsparśāya namo namaḥ |

paśūnāṁ-pataye tubhyaṁ yajamānāya vedhase || 19 ||

bhīmāya vyoma-rūpāya śabdamātrāya te namaḥ |

mahādevāya somāya pravṛttāya namo'stu te || 20 ||

ugrāya sūrya-rūpāya namaste karmayogine |

namaste kālakālāya namaste rudramanyave || 21 ||

namaḥ śivāya bhīmāya śaṅkarāya śivāya te |

ugro'si-sarva-bhūtānāṁ niyantā yac chivo'si naḥ || 22 ||

mayaskarāya viśvāya brahmaṇe hyārti-nāśine |

ambikā-pataye tubhyaṁ umāyāḥ-pataye namaḥ || 23 ||

śarvāya sarva-rūpāya puruṣāya paramātmane |

sadasad vyakti-hīnāya mahataḥ-kāraṇāya te || 24 ||

jātāya bahudhā loke prabhūtāya namo namaḥ |

nīlāya nīlarudrāya kadrudrāya pracetase || 25 ||

mīḍhuṣṭamāya devāya śipiviṣṭāya te namaḥ |

mahīyase namastubhyaṁ hantre-devāriṇāṁ sadā || 26 ||

tārāya ca sutārāya taruṇāya sutejase |

harikeśāya devāya maheśāya namo namaḥ || 27 

devānāṁ śambhave tubhyaṁ vibhave paramātmane |

paramāya namastubhyaṁ kālakaṇṭhāya te namaḥ || 28 ||

hiraṇyāya pareśāya hiraṇyavapuṣe namaḥ |

bhīmāya bhīma-rūpāya bhīma-karma-ratāya ca || 29 ||

bhasma-digdha-śarīrāya rudrākṣā'bharaṇāya ca |

namo hrasvāya dīrghāya vāmanāya namo'stu te || 30 ||

dūrevadhāya te devā 'grevadhāya namo namaḥ |

dhanvine śūline tubhyaṁ gadine haline namaḥ || 31 ||

nānāyudhadharāyaiva daitya-dānava-nāśine |

sadyāya sadyarūpāya sadyojātāya vai namaḥ || 32 ||

vāmāya vāmarūpāya vāmanetrāya te namaḥ |

aghorāya pareśāya vikaṭāya namo namaḥ || 33 ||

tatpuruṣāya nāthāya purāṇapuruṣāya ca |

puruṣārtha-pradānāya vratine parameṣṭhine || 34 ||

īśānāya namastubhyaṁ īśvarāya namo namaḥ |

brahmaṇe brahma-rūpāya namaḥ sākṣāt parātmane || 35 ||

ugro'si sarva-duṣṭānāṁ niyantāsi śivo'si naḥ |

kālakūṭāśine tubhyaṁ devādyavana-kāriṇe || 36 ||

vīrāya vīrabhadrāya rakṣadvīrāya śūline |

mahādevāya mahate paśūnāṁ-pataye namaḥ || 37 ||

vīrātmane suvidyāya śrīkaṇṭhāya pinākine |

namo 'nantāya sūkṣmāya namaste mṛtyumanyave || 38 ||

parāya parameśāya parātparatarāya te |

parātparāya vibhave namaste viśvamūrtaye || 39 ||

namo viṣṇu-kalatrāya viṣṇu-kṣetrāya bhānave |

bhairavāya śaraṇyāya tryambakāya vihāriṇe || 40 ||

mṛtyuñjayāya śokāya triguṇāya guṇātmane |

candra-sūryā-'gni-netrāya sarva-kāraṇa-setave || 41 ||

bhavatā hi jagat sarvaṁ vyāptaṁ svenaiva tejasā |

parabrahma nirvikārī cidānandaḥ prakāśavān || 42 ||

brahma-viṣṇvindra-candrādi-pramukhāḥ sakalāḥ surāḥ |

munayaścā 'pare tvattaḥ saṁprasūtā maheśvara || 43 ||

yato vibharṣi sakalaṁ vibhajya tanumaṣṭadhā |

aṣṭamūrtir itīśaśca tvaṁ ādyaḥ karuṇāmayaḥ || 44 || 

tvad-bhayād-vāti-vāto 'yaṁ dahatyagnir-bhayāt tava |

sūryas-tapati te bhītyā mṛtyur-dhāvati sarvataḥ || 45 ||

dayāsindho maheśāna prasīda parameśvara |

rakṣa rakṣa sadaivāsmān yasmānnaṣṭān vicetasaḥ || 46 ||

rakṣitāḥ satataṁ nātha tvayaiva karuṇānidhe |

nānāpadbhyo vayaṁ śambho tathaivādya prapāhi naḥ || 47

 

 

|| iti śrīśiva-mahāpurāṇe rudra-saṁhitāyāṁ satī-khaṇḍe śrīśivastutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

103.  Sri Shanaishcara Shatkam –Chyutapuri Mahatmyam –Shiva Mahapuranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Shani by King Kalmashapada taken from Sri Shiva Mahapuranam, Chyutapuri Mahatmyam and Chapter 8. [Chyutapuri is currently known by the name Vazhuvur near Myladuthurai near Kumbhakonamin Tamil Nadu.

 

Pleased with this hymn, Lord Shanaishcara grants the boon requested by King Kalmashapada that one who recites or listens to this hymn thrice a day will not be troubled by Lord Saturn even if he is posited adversely owning to Dasha, Antardasha, Sukshma Dasha, Gochara, etc.

 

kalmāṣapāda uvāca -

 

śata makha śamanāmburāja yakṣma pramukha sudaivata sannutāṅghri padmam

natajana-sakaleṣṭa-dānadakṣaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 1||

 

ravi śaśi kuja saumya devamantrībhṛgu-suta ṣaḍ-graha-nāyakā'gragaṇyam |

śatamakha maṇi bhāsavac charīraṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 2||

 

atibhayada sitetarāvinamra bhrukaṭiyugaṁpṛthu-vṛtta-piṅgalākṣam |

vilasita hari rāja vaktra vaktraṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 3|

 

kṛta nijapada pūjakānatīnāṁviṣamabhagocara janmabhā'ṣṭavarge |

dṛḍhatara muṣito'pibhāgyadaṁtaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 4||

śiva-pada-kamalānuṣakta-cittaṁhara-yajanābhiratoru hasta padmam

sita-bhasita-lasat tripuṇḍraphālaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 5||

 

kara-kamala-dhṛteṣu cāpavaryā'bhaya-varadaṁpṛthuvāyasoparistham |pravikacadasitophalāṁśu dehaṁcyutapura-vāsa-rataṁnato'smi saurim || 6||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ||

 

ya idaṁmat kṛtaṁstotraṁtava saure śanaiścara |

trisandhyaṁśṛṇuyāt tadvat paṭhecca niyatātmavān || 7||

 

daśāsvantardaśāsvasya cā'ntarantardaśāsvapi |

susūkṣma prāṇa-daśayoḥsthito'pi tvaṁśanaiścara || 8 ||

 

gocare vā'ṣṭavarge vāviṣamarkṣe sthito'pi vā |

na kartavyātvayāpīḍāsuprasanno mudānvitaḥ|| 9||

 

sarva-siddhiṁprayacchāśu tava-strotra-prabhāvataḥ|

anugrahāt te bhaktasya śaṅkarasya mahaujasaḥ|| 10||

 

śaniruvāca -mākhidas tvaṁmahārāja tvayāyac cintitaṁhṛdi |

tat tathaiva bhavet tubhyaṁdāsyāmi varaṁuttamam || 11|

 

|| iti śrīśiva-purāṇe cyutapurī-māhātmye kalmāṣa-kṛta śrīśanaiścara ṣaṭkaṁsampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

 102. Sri Bhagavat Stuti–Brihan Naradiya Puranam 

 

The following is a rarehymn on Lord Narayanaby Sage Shukataken from Brihan Naradiya Mahapuranam, Purva BhagaandChapter 62, and titled Mokhsa Dharma Nirupanam. Lord Narayana declares that one who recites or listens to this chapter will enhance Hari Bhakti.

 

śuka uvāca -

namaste vāsudevāya sarva-lokaika-sākṣiṇe |

jagad-bīja-svarūpāya pūrṇāya nibhṛtātmane || 1 ||

 

haraye vāsukisthāya śveta-dvīpa-nivāsine |

haṁsāya matsya-rūpāya vārāha-tanu-dhāriṇe || 2 ||

 

nṛsiṁhāya dhruvejyāya sāṅkhya-yogeśvarāya ca |

catuḥ-sanāya kūrmāya pṛthave svasukhātmane || 3 ||

 

nābheyāya jagad-dhātre vidhātre 'ntakarāya ca |

bhārgavendrāya rāmāya rāghavāya parāya ca || 4 ||

 

kṛṣṇāya veda-kartre ca buddha-kalki-svarūpiṇe |

caturvyūhāya vedyāya dhyeyāya paramātmane || 5 ||

 

nara-nārāyaṇākhyāya śipiviṣṭāya viṣṇave |

 ṛta-dhāmne vidhāmne ca suparṇāya svarociṣe || 6 ||

 

ṛbhave suvratākhyāya sudhāmne cā'jitāya ca |

 viśvarūpāya viśvāyasṛṣṭi-sthityanta-kāriṇe || 7 ||

 

yajñāya yajña-bhoktre ca sthaviṣṭhāyā'ṇave 'rthine |

 āditya-soma-netrāya saha ojobalāya ca || 8 ||

 

ījyāya sākṣiṇe 'jāya bahu-śīrṣāṅghri-bāhave |

śrīśāya śrīnivāsāya bhakta-vaśyāya śārṅgiṇe || 9 ||

 

aṣṭa-prakṛtyadhīśāya brahmaṇe 'nanta-śaktaye |

bṛhadāraṇya-vedyāya hṛṣīkeśāya vedhase || 10 ||

 

puṇḍarīka-nibhākṣāya kṣetrajñāya vibhāsine |

 govindāya jagatkartre jagannāthāya yogine || 11 ||

 

 satyāya satya-sandhāya vaikuṇṭhāyā'cyutāya ca |

adhokṣajāya dharmāya vāmanāya tridhātave || 12 ||

 

ghṛtārciṣe viṣṇave te 'nantāya kapilāya ca |

viriñcaye trikakude ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-rūpiṇe || 13 ||

 

ekaśṛṅgāya ca śuciśravase śāstrayonaye |

vṛṣākapaye ṛddhāya prabhave viśvakarmaṇe || 14 ||

 

bhūrbhuvaḥ-svaḥ-svarūpāya daityaghne nirguṇāya ca |

nirañjanāya nityāya hyavyayāyā'kṣarāya ca || 15 ||

 

namaste pāhi māṁīśa śaraṇāgata-vatsala || 16 ||

 

|| iti śrībṛhannāradīya-mahāpurāṇe pūrva-bhāge bṛhad-upākhyāne mokṣa-dharma-nirūpaṇaṁ-nāmādhyāye śrībhagavat-stutiḥsampūrṇam ||

 

 

101. Sri Bhagavat Stuti – Sri Padma Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Narayana by Mahamaya taken from Padma Puranam, Uttara Khanda and Chapter 228.

mahāmāyovāca -

namaste-trijagad-dhāmne namaste-viśva-rūpiṇe |

purāṇāya namastubhyaṁ jagad-utpatti-hetave || 1 ||

śrī-bhū-līlādhipataye namo nārāyaṇāya ca |

namo bhagavate tubhyaṁ vāsudevāya śārṅgiṇe || 2 ||

sarva-deva-svarūpāya viṣṇave jiṣṇave namaḥ |

sahasra-mūrtaye tubhyaṁ anantāya namo'stu te || 3 ||

acyutāya vikārāya śuddha-sattva-svarūpiṇe |

ādi-madhyā'nta-rahita-svarūpāya namo namaḥ || 4 ||

namo-hiraṇya-garbhāya yajñānāya paramātmane |

sarva-bhūtātmane tubhyaṁ sarva-bhūtāśrayāya ca || 5 ||

brahmaṇe jyotiṣe tubhyaṁ namaste viśva-rūpiṇe |

namaḥ-śuciṣade tubhyaṁ haṁsāya paramāya ca || 6 ||

saṅkarṣaṇāya rudrāya sarva-bhūta-dharāya ca |

hayagrīvāya dīptāya kālāya haraye namaḥ || 7 ||

namaste-yajña-puruṣa havya-kavya-svarūpiṇe |

namaḥ prajāpataye tasmai sūryāya śubha-varcase || 8 ||

agnaye havya-bhoktre ca tasmai yajñātmane namaḥ |

namaste prasavitre ca sarga-sthityanta-hetave || 9 ||

namo vedānta-vedyāya caturātma-svarūpiṇe |

brahmaṇe viṣṇave tubhyaṁ namaste śaṅkarāya ca || 10 ||

triguṇāya namastubhyaṁ sarga-sthityanta-hetave |

nirguṇāya namastubhyaṁ sarvātmāntara-vartine || 11 ||

avyaktāya namastasmai viṣṇave loka-sākṣiṇe |

nārāyaṇāya śrīśāya pūrṇa-ṣāḍguṇya-mūrtaye || 12 ||  

ananta-guṇa-pūrṇāya namaḥ sarvārtha-dāyine |

namaste vāsudevāya pañcāvastha-svarūpiṇe || 13 ||

namaḥ pañca-nava-vyūha bheda-rūpāya te namaḥ |

namo yajñavarāhāya govindāya namo namaḥ || 14 ||

avikārāya śuddhāya heya-pratibhaṭāya ca |

namo rāmāya kṛṣṇāya narasiṁhāya te namaḥ || 15 ||

keśavāya namastubhyaṁ jagatāṁ-kleśa-hāriṇe |

tvameva-sarva-lokānāṁ āśrayaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 16 ||

prasīda devadeveśa sarva-loka-hitāya vai || 17 |

 

|| iti śrīpādme-mahāpurāṇe uttara-khaṇḍe parama-vyomādi-varṇanaṁ-nāmādhyāye śrībhagavat stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

100. Sri Radha Devi Ashtadashashati – Sri Krishna Yamalam

 

The elaborate Phalashruti mentions that one who recites or listens to this hymn becomes free of sins, wealthy, poet, erudite, handsome, royal, resplendent, blemishless, fearless, valiant, disease-free, free from obstacles and begets all rightful wishes, etc.

 

brāhmaṇa uvāca -

tataḥ sā tvarayā vṛndā dāsī kṛṣṇasya yoginī |

sammukhasthā mahādevyā gṛhītvā kara-paṅkajam |

apṛcchad madhurālāpā tan nāma caritāni ca || 1 ||

vṛndā uvāca -

kiṁ te nāma mahādevī tan me kathaya suvrate |

mayā tvaṁ kṛtyayāviṣṭā lakṣyase manda-gāminī || 2 ||

śrutamasti mayā kiñcit tadākarṇaya suvrate |

parabrahma-svarūpasya kṛṣṇasyā-'dbhuta-rūpiṇaḥ || 3 ||

dehād vinirgatā pūrvaṁ rādhikā sakalādhikā |

tāṁ dṛṣṭvā rūpiṇīṁ devīṁ svayaṁ kṛṣṇo mumoha saḥ || 4 ||

tatas tuṣṭāva vikalo rādhā rādheti jalpakaḥ |

tāṁ eva nīla-rājīva-locanīṁ śoka-mocanīm || 5 ||

tataḥ sā ca mahādevī bhuvaneśyā 'varodhitā |

kṛṣṇa-dehodbhavā 'pyadya ratibhītā 'dravat kṣaṇāt || 6 ||

hasta-prāptāṁ ca tāṁ devīṁ na sa jagrāha keśavaḥ |

prema-bhaṅga-bhayāt sā'pi tataścā'ntardadhe kṣaṇāt || 7 ||

antarhitāyāṁ rādhāyāṁ tat kāmā 'sakta-cetanaḥ |

cintayāmāsa viśvātmā kathaṁ mad vaśagā bhavet || 8 ||

apūrva-rūpa-saṁpannā nava-yauvana-garviṇī |

tatra cintayatas tasya kṛṣṇasya paramātmanaḥ || 9 ||

dehād āvirbabhūvā 'sau parabrahma-svarūpiṇī |

samasta-loka-jananī śrimat-tripura-sundarī || 10 ||

yathā kṛṣṇe na bhedo'sti paramānanda-rūpiṇī |

bahurūpā ca sā devī tato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 11 ||

 anaṅga-kusumādyāśca nityalīlā mahābalāḥ |

nānā-rūpa-dharāḥ sarvā nānā-śakti-samanvitāḥ || 12 ||

anveṣaṇāya rādhāyāḥ preṣitā viśvarūpayā |

rādhayā cā'pi tāḥ sarvā nirjitā nija-māyayā || 13 ||

tacchṛtvā tripurā-devī yoginī tripurātanī |

cakāra karmaṇaṁ divyaṁ mantra-mudrā-samanvitam || 14 ||

saṁkṣobhaṇaṁ drāvaṇaṁ ca vaśyā'karṣaṇamādanam |

trikhaṇḍādyā mudrikāśca vaśya-karma-kutūhalāḥ || 15 ||

yābhir viracitābhiśca kā strī na syād vaśaṁ gatā |

māyayā mohitā yāśca unmādyantyo manasvinī || 16 ||

na jāne kīdṛśī tāsāṁ gatir bhavati śobhane |

tripurā trijagad-dhātrī sākṣād yā bhagavat tanuḥ || 17 ||

tayā viracitā māyā na kasyā vā haren manaḥ |

na jāne kāsi devī tvaṁ kiṁ te nāma prakāśyatām || 18 ||

nava-lāvaṇya-vaśyābhiḥ samāplāvita-vigrahāḥ |

na kvā'pi kvā'pi me dṛṣṭā sṛṣṭāviha vihāriṇī || 19 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca -

ityuktā sā mahādevī kṛṣṇa-devasya-vallabhā |

vāṇīṁ sumadhurāṁ kāntāṁ akarod atithiṁ mukhe || 20 ||

śrīrādhikā uvāca -

na jānāmi kuto jātā kasmād atra samāgatā |

kiṁ me nāma na jānāmi svabhāva capalā'smyaham || 21 ||

evaṁ smarāmi puruṣaṁ śyāmalaṁ puruṣākṛtim |

tat-kaṭākṣa-bāṇa-bhinna-hṛdayā hṛdayāmbuje || 22 ||

riraṁsurapi taṁ dūre bhayāt prathama-saṅgame |

daivādahaṁ gatā dūre nīpa-mūlāditi smare || 23 ||

brāhmaṇa uvāca -

tato vṛndā bhagavatī bhūyaḥ provāca kāminī |

tāṁ eva rādhikāṁ devīṁ praṇayāviṣṭa mānasā || 24 ||

vṛndā uvāca -

kathasva maheśānī nāma kiṁ te sukhāvahe |

rūpaṁ dṛṣṭvā mohitāyai mahyaṁ śuśrūṣave param || 25 ||

rūpamīdṛg nāma kīdṛk sudhā sahacaraṁ bhavet |

iti vyākulitāyā me satyaṁ āndolitaṁ manaḥ || 26 ||

karuṇā karuṇā-pūrṇaṁ aruṇāyata-locane |

yadyasti kuru cetas tvaṁ mama-śoka-vimocane || 27 ||

śrīrādhikā uvāca -

śṛṇu te kathayiṣyāmi vṛnde vṛndāravandite |

aṣṭā-daśa-śatīṁ nāmnāṁ vedā'gama-sugopitām || 28 ||

pavitrāṁ paramāṁ puṇyāṁ pāpa-saṁhāra-kāriṇīm |

śrīkṛṣṇa-virahā'krānta manaso yadi no sukham || 29 ||

tathā'pi tava saubhāgyān mukhe vāṇīṁ yunajmyaham |

yatte pravarttayiṣyāmi pravarttyaṁ na kadācana |

kebhyo'pi prāṇa-tulyebhyo bhaktebhyo'pi viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

 

|| viniyogaḥ ||

hariḥ om || asya śrīrādhikā aṣṭādaśa-śatī nāma stotra mahāmantrasya

| nārada ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭup chandaḥ | śrīkṛṣṇā'bhinnā rādhā rasamayī śaktir

devatā | puruṣasya puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-sādhane śrīrādhā nāmnāṁ

aṣṭādaśa-śatī pāṭhe viniyogaḥ ||

 

|| dhyānam ||

hemābhāṁ dvibhujāṁ varā'bhayakarāṁ nīlāmbareṇāvṛtāṁ

śyāma-kroḍa-vilāsinīṁ bhagavatīṁ sindūra-puñjojjvalām |

lolākṣīṁ navayauvanāṁ smita-mukhīṁ bimbādharāṁ rādhikāṁ

nityānandamayīṁ vilāsa-nilayāṁ divyāṅga-bhūṣāṁ bhaje ||

 

|| pañca pūjā ||

om laṁ pṛthivyātmikāyai gandhaṁ samarpayāmi | om haṁ

ākāśātmikāyai puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi | om yaṁ vāyvātmikāyai dhūpaṁ

āghrāpayāmi | om raṁ vahnyātmikāyai dīpaṁ darśayāmi | om vaṁ

amṛtātmikayai amṛtaṁ mahānaivedyaṁ nivedayāmi | om saṁ

sarvātmikāyai sarvopacārān samarpayāmi ||

 

|| śrīrādhā aṣṭadaśaśatī stotram ||

om rādhā paramā śaktiḥ śrīkṛṣṇa-prāṇa-vallabhā |

nityā rasamayī śuddhā prabuddhā buddha-rūpiṇī || 31 ||

 kamalā kamalāsyā ca kamalāsana-vanditā |

kamalāsanā kāminī ca kāntā kānta-manoharā || 32 ||

kāntimatyanurāgāḍhyā kāma-keli-vilāsinī |

vṛndāraṇyeśvarī vṛndā vṛndāraka-manoramā || 33 ||

viśveṣāṁ-jananī viśvā viśva-pālana-kāriṇī |

viśvādhārā viśvarūpā viśva-sṛṣṭi-vikāsinī || 34 ||

viśveśvarī viśvamāyā viśva-saṁhāra-cāriṇī |

amṛtā mokṣadā mokṣā mokṣalakṣmīḥ sulakṣaṇā || 35 ||

nityaṁ-vilāsa-rasikā nityaṁ-kautuka-lampaṭā |

gopī rājñī śaśimukhī khañjanākṣī ca khañjanā || 36 ||

krīḍā-nikuñja-nilayā kadamba-taru-vāsinī |

abhaktotsāraṇakarī sadā praṇata-vatsalā || 37 ||

jaganmohā moharūpā gajendra-mṛdu-gāminī |

nitambinī kāmadeva jaya-jaṅgama-devatā || 38 ||

śivadā vipad-uddhāra-kāriṇī vijayapradā |

vijayā bhāminī devī śrīmatī rati-lālasā || 39 ||

madonmattā mādinī ca dīptā trailokya-sundarī |

vṛṣabhānu-sutā durgā durgottāraṇa-kāriṇī || 40 ||

śrīvṛndāvana-candrākṣī cakora-vara-candrikā |

lāvaṇya-vaśyā snātāṅgī pūrṇāmṛta-rasodayā || 41 ||

anantā 'nanta-caritā 'nanta-vikrama-cāturī |

arūpā adhikākārā amitā ahitā hitā || 42 ||

alīkahīnā adhyāsyā ariṣṭa-gaṇa-bhañjanī |

ariktā adhṛtāśaktā atyujjvala-samujjvalā || 43 ||

atyadbhutā avikṛtir avicāra-vivarjitā |

avaco gocarā vyaktiramano vartma-gāminī || 44 ||

anucchvasanmānasā ca atikānti-kalāpinī |

ajanmā karma-sukṛtā amalā atisundarī || 45 ||

abhirāmā 'bhicalitā 'pyabhisāra-vihāriṇī |

atīva-rati-sañcāri-mānasā cā'tikāmukī || 46 ||

anaṅga-raṅga-caturā cā'ṅga-saṅgata-candanā |

apāṅga-bhaṅga-sañcārā atithi-priya-sevinī || 47 ||

 amarāadhitā 'ṅghryabjā alikā kalikākulā |

acintya-rūpa-caritā adhikānanda-śālinī || 48 ||

amanda-rasa-sampannā akalā cā'kulā tathā |

akālā cā'kṛti-ratā 'pyacalā capala-sannibhā || 49 ||

amandā aruṇākṣī ca aruṇā 'ruṇimādharā |

aparādha-bhañjanī ca akhalā cā'balā tathā || 50 ||

agalantī chalāḍhyā ca ambudāgama-harṣitā |

ambarā-vīta-sarvāṅgī amburāśi-nivāsinī || 51 ||

atalā dhātinī cā'pi anilā 'nala-rūpiṇī |

aphalāḍhyā 'pyabhītā ca amūlāpyayamādarā || 52 ||

aravindekṣaṇā 'lāsyā 'pyabodhā cā'hṛdarpitā |

akṣa-mālā-dharā cākṣu-kuntakā 'pyakṣaṇekṣaṇā || 53 ||

akāmā 'kāla-militā akāntā 'gāminī tathā |

acārikā jālagatā atānā 'tānta-rūpiṇī || 54 ||

adāntā 'dhāriṇī caiva alāsyā 'pālitā tathā |

avāritā 'pyabhāvyā ca amālyā mārddavā 'parā || 55 ||

ākalpā kalitā kalyā cā'kvaṇan-maṇi-nūpurā |

ākamrā kamitā kamprā cā'kuñcita-śiroruhā || 56 ||

ākhelamānā khelā ca ākheṭasya-hāriṇī |

ālasyena-vihinā ca ālayā tu lāsya-kāriṇī || 57 ||

āgamoktā 'pyāgaṇīnā āgame gopitā gatā |

āvṛtā cañcalā 'bhyarcyā ājjvala jvalanojjvalā || 58 ||

ātanvatī ratikathā mādarodāra-bhāvitā |

ānatānati-suprītā cā'pannairāpadi smṛtā || 59 ||

āphalitā vṛtā vītā bhāsayantyabhayā tathā |

āmūla-rasa-saṁsnigdha-hṛdayā ''maya-varjitā || 60 ||

āyatā ratiśīlā ca ālīḍhā hasitānanā |

ālasyena vihīnā ca ālayā lāsya-kāriṇī |

ābuddhā 'pyāśritā 'khinnā hārarūpā ca jīvinām || 61 ||

akṣodā kṣīṇamadhyā ca ākṣālanakarī tathā |

indīvara varāmodā indu-koṭi-suśītalā || 62 ||

 icchāmayīṣṭā śiṣṭānāṁ indīvara-vanapriyā |

ina-sevana-santuṣṭā ikāsyebhā madāgamā || 63 ||

īśvarī īśa-vaśagā cekṣaṇā 'hlāda-kāriṇī |

īhamānā ītihīnā īḍitā sarva-devataiḥ || 64 ||

umā ucita-kartrī ca ukti-pratyukti-kāriṇī |

unmadā 'pyuṣitollāsā coccais tejobhir ujjvalā || 65 ||

ugrā cograprabhā ulkā 'pyukṣa-vāhana-sevitā |

ucca-svarā 'pyūdīrṇā ca unnītonvaya-śālinī || 66 ||

uccāryamāṇa-caritā coddhatoddhāra-kāriṇī |

upapannā 'pyunmanāśca upapātaka-pātinī || 67 ||

udārā 'pyunnasopāyā 'pyūrīkṛta jagattrayā |

ullasantī tathā 'ndolā 'pyucchritocchrāya-kāriṇī || 68 ||

ucchvāsā 'pyucchvasadvaktrā ucchvāsana-vivarjitā |

uṣā uṣaḥ-kāla-gatā uṣasi-praticintitā || 69 ||

utsāha-vardhanakarī utsahantī parāṁvyathām |

utsedhotsekakalitā utsārita-vibhūṣaṇā || 70 ||

ūrdhvordhva-gamanī ṛkṣā ṛkṣa-vṛnda-niṣevitā |

ṛkṣa-vyūhā bhayaṅkārī ṛbhukṣā ṛkṣa-rūpiṇī || 71 ||

ekākinī edhamānā eṇākṣī eka-sevitā |

aiṅkāra-rūpiṇī aikya-śālinī aicchikī tathā || 72 ||

aiśvaryeṇa-vinārcyā ca aindriyā caindra-dāyinī |

okaḥ-svarūpiṇī oghā oghā oghatāraṇa-kāriṇī || 73 ||

ojasvinī aucitrī ca audarikyaurddhikī tathā |

kālikā kalikā kīlā kīlālā kula-nigrahā || 74 ||

kulīnā kula-dharmāḍhyā kuca-kuṭṭala-kuṭṭitā |

kṛtā kṛtamayī kṛtyā hīnākṛti-niṣevitā || 75 ||

kelilolā kelirūpā kaulikī kaula-rūpiṇī |

kaulācāra-parā kaulaiḥ-sevitā kaula-dharmibhiḥ || 76 ||

kāñcanāṅgī kaṇṭakinī kaṇṭakena-vivarjitā |

kutsā-vihīnā kandarpa-darpa-saṁhāra-kāriṇī || 77 ||

kalinda-kanyā kūlasthā kāninī kaṇanisvanā |

kākī kaṅkatikā kaṅka-rūpiṇī caiva kiṅkarī || 78 ||

 kācā kācamayī caiva kacchapī kajjalojjvalā |

kaṭa-kartrī kaṭīpāṭī kaṭandī-niratā kaṭā || 79 ||

kaṭhorā kaṭhina-tyaktā kāthinā kaṭhina-stanī |

kaḍārā kāṇḍa-saṁpūrtā kaṇḍūḥ  kaṇḍūti-kāriṇī || 80 ||

kuṇḍā kuṇḍalinī kuṇḍa-rūpiṇī kuṇḍa-saṁsthitā |

kuṇḍinā kuṇḍinasthā ca kaṅkola-sthiti-kāriṇī || 81 ||

kātarā kvathitā kvāthā kanakācala-vāsinī |

kānanī kānanamayī kānanena-stutā kadā || 82 ||

kādhārā kṛpaṇā kūpā kūpa-śoṣaṇa-kāriṇī |

kapha-prahāriṇī caiva kaivalya-mokṣa-dāyinī || 83 ||

kāmākulā kūlahīnā karma-kārmaṇa-kāriṇī |

kāyadīptā kāturūpā kalāḍhyā kāśikāmayī || 84 ||

kāśīśvara-prakāśā ca kauśikī kośa-rūpiṇī |

kaśā kaśā-tāḍinī ca keśinī keśi-sūdanī || 85 ||

kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhinī kuṣṭha-nāśinī kuśa-janakarī |

kuśeśayā kṛśāṅgī ca kīśakeśvara-sevitā || 86 ||

kuśalā kuśalāḍhyā ca kuśalā kalitā tathā |

kāṣāya-vasanā kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhinī kuṣṭha-nāśinī || 87 ||

kūrma-jalakarī kaṁsa-dhvaṁsinī kasṛti kṣamā |

kāhāra-kāriṇī kakṣā kakṣā-koṭi-vihāriṇī || 88 ||

kakṣarūpā kakṣamayī kaukṣeyā kamanī tathā |

kukṣi-saṁsthāpitā caiva kukṣatiḥ kukṣamākarī || 89 ||

cakrapāṇiśca cakitā cakrāḍhyā cakravartinī |

cāmīkarākāra-gaurī camūru-ramaṇīkṣaṇā || 90 ||

cañcalā ciñcinātheṣṭā cañcadaṅgī ca ciñcikā |

caṭakā caṭakaprītā caṇḍikā caṇḍa-vikramā || 91 ||

citteśā cātakī candrā candrikā candra-rūpiṇī |

cīnācāraparā caiva cīna-deśa-bhavā tathā || 92 ||

capalā caṁpakā-modā caṁpakāṅgī tathaiva ca |

cayarūpā cayākārā cārurūpā carācarā || 93 ||

caritra-cāriṇī carvya-mānāsura-narādhipā |

caruś cīradharā cīrā cira-cāraṇa-cāritā || 94 ||

 calācala-priyā caiva caladvindi-manoharā |

cāṣarūpā cūṣyarasā caṣakāsya tatpāyinī || 95 ||

cakṣur-lakṣaṇa-yuktā ca camarā 'caramā 'calā |

ṭīkā ṭaṅkāriṇī caiva laṭṭa-laṭṭa-karī tathā || 96 ||

tiktā caiva tathā taṅkā taṅkinī taṅka-varjitā |

tigmā takāra-santuṣṭā tigma raśmi-priyā tathā || 97 ||

taṅganī tuṅga-mahimā tacchrīstāc chīlya-śālinī |

tucchahīnā tejitā ca tajjitā tajjayātmikā || 98 ||

taṭinī taṭarūpā ca taḍit-tāḍana-kāriṇī |

taḍāga-nilayā tāḍyā taḍitu hetu-kāriṇī || 99 ||

tāṇḍavā tāṇḍavaprītā tuṇḍā tāṇḍa-vitānanā |

tūṇīrā tūṇa-kuśalā tuṇḍinī tuṇḍa-bhūṣaṇā || 100 ||

tatātartikarī tāta-priyā tittitiri-nisvanā |

totrā totrakarā caiva tatsat-tatsanniveśitā || 101 ||

tatinī tatrinī caiva tathāstviti-vara-pradā |

tathāgatā gatābhijñā tathyavāṇī tathaiva ca || 102 ||

tathyā tathyavratā caiva tithi-sthiti-pati-priyā |

tadārādhya-tanus tanvī tanurūpā tanīyasī || 103 ||

tātinī tāna-rasikā tapasyā tapa-sāratā |

tapasvinī tāpahīnā tāpinī tāpasa-priyā || 104 ||

tṛptānane manaḥ-prītā temanā tāmyatī tamā |

tāpinī tāriṇī tārā trinetrā triśarīriṇī || 105 ||

trayī trāṇakarī tretā tretāyuga-samutthitā |

taris taraṇi-santuṣṭā taruṇī taru-rūpiṇī || 106 ||

taruṇā nandinī tīra-rasikā tīra-saṁsthitā |

talā tallayamāpannā tānotsava-parāyaṇā || 107 ||

tālāṅka-rasikā tāla-priyā tilakinī tilā |

tilottamā tulāhīnā tulitā tṛṇa-kāriṇī || 108 ||

tuṣinī tuṣahīnā ca tuṣṭis tuṣṭamanās tathā |

tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇa-varjitā ca toṣiṇī toṣa-kāriṇī || 109 ||

takṣiṇī takṣarūpā ca takṣakādi-niṣevitā |

tīkṣṇā tīkṣṇa-prabhā pākā pāka-saṁpādinī tathā || 110 ||

 pikasvarā pakṣi-niratā pakṣi-rāja-niṣevitā |

pakṣa-vrataparā caiva pakṣiṇī pakṣa-rūpiṇī || 111 ||

pūgā pūgaratā paṅkā paṅkākula-sudurlabhā |

pacinī pācinī pṛcchā pṛcchā-kuśala-kāriṇī || 112 ||

pūjyā pūjana-śaktā ca pañcānana-niṣevitā |

pañca-vaktrā pañca-vāṇa-mohinī pañca-sevitā || 113 ||

pañcatvahā pañca-pāpa-nāśinī ca tathaiva ca |

pañcama-svara-santuṣṭā pañcāsya-kṣīṇa-madhyamā || 114 ||

pāñcālikā pāñcajanya-ninadā piñja-śālinī |

pañjarā pañjarasthā ca puñjinī puñja-rūpiṇī || 115 ||

paṭī sindura-tilakā paṭaśāṭī-samāvṛtā |

pāṭalā puṭinī caiva peṭīpoṭā tathaiva ca || 116 ||

paṭhanāsakta-hṛdayā pāṭhinī pīḍitāsurā |

paṇakartrī pāṇi-padma-śobhitā paṇḍitā tathā || 117 ||

pāṇḍitya-dāyinī caiva piṇḍadā piṇḍa-toṣitā |

patitoddhāra-kartrī ca pātitā 'mitrasaṁhatiḥ || 118 ||

pitṛ-bhakti-ratā caiva putriṇī putra-dāyinī |

pūtanā pūtanā-śatruḥ pṛtanā pṛtanāvatī || 119 ||

potādhānā dhānakartrī pota-nistāra-kāriṇī |

pathi-pūjyā pathi-prajñā pathikocchvāsa-kāriṇī || 120 ||

pāthoruha-nivāsā ca pṛthivī pṛthivīśvarī |

padā pāda-patad-bhaktā pidadhānā pidhāyinī || 121 ||

pānīyaja-samuccetāḥ pīna-stana-kaṭi-dvayā |

punaḥ punārasāveśā paunaḥ punya-vidhāyinī || 122 ||

pathāḥ patha-svarūpā ca pāntha-duḥkha-vināśinī |

pāpānāśā pūparatā pavanotsuka-mānasā || 123 ||

pāvakojvala-tejāśca piba-pibeti-vādinī |

pīvarā pāmarā prāpyā pampā pada-vilāsinī || 124 ||

payasvinī payojāḍhyā pāyasa-prīta-mānasā |

priyāla-kusumāsaktā paronmūlana-kāriṇī || 125 ||

pāra-pradā parāṇārcyā pūrvotthā pūrva-sevitā |

paurvā paryakarī caiva palāyana-vivarjitā || 126 ||

 pālanī pulakāṅgī ca pāśa-hastā tathaiva ca |

pṛśni-garbhāvatārā ca piṣṭa-piṣṭa-sudurdharā || 127 ||

puṣṭa-dehā puṣṭa-rūpā poṣya-poṣaṇa-kāriṇī |

pauṣa-māsa-nidāghā ca pākṣiṇī pakṣi-nisvanā || 128 ||

pakṣa-dvaya-vidhātrī ca pakṣāntārhaṇa-toṣitā |

khakṛtā khagatiścaiva khagatir-laghu-pāyinī || 129 ||

khage khagī khagarutī khaga-nāga-svarūpiṇī |

khañjā khañja-priyā caiva khañjanākṣī ca khañjanī || 130 ||

khaṭvāratā ca khaṭvāṅga-dhāriṇī kheṭaka-priyā |

khaṇḍā khāṇḍava-dāhā ca khaṇḍitā surayūthapā || 131 ||

khādantī khādyamānā ca khaṇḍahīnā ca khedanī |

khanitrī khananāsaktā khanirūpā khanīlibhā || 132 ||

khinnā kharatarā caiva kharāṁśumālinī tathā |

khalakhalī khārakarī khalīna-kurukāśrayā || 133 ||

khalīnā khilahīnā ca khilā'khila-niṣevitā |

gaur gobhiḥ kamitā caiva gokhurārcana-saṁratā || 134 ||

gaganā gaganādhārā gogatā go-gaṇārcitā |

gograhā gograhāhlāda-kāriṇī ca tathaiva ca || 135 ||

godhanāhlāda-santuṣṭā goghaṭā ghaṭitā tathā |

gaṅgā ca gāṅgatā caiva gañjanī gañjanojjhitā || 136 ||

guñjan-madhuvratarutā guñjamālā-vibhūṣaṇā |

gaṇeśvarī gaṇaratā gaṇeśvara-niṣevitā || 137 ||

guṇitā guṇapūrṇā ca gauṇā guṇa-vivarjitā |

gaṇḍā gaṇḍavatī caiva gaṇḍa-kuṇḍala-maṇḍitā || 138 ||

gaṇḍakī caiva gāṇḍīva-dhāriṇī genduka-priyā |

gatā gatimatī caiva gītā gītā-pracāritā || 139 ||

gotanur gotatā gāthā gāthā-gāna-parāyaṇā |

gaditā gada-saṁhantrī godāna-vrata-cāriṇī || 140 ||

godhā godhāṅgulitrā ca go-dhānya-dhana-varddhinī |

gānāsakta-manā gantrī gandhā gandhavahā tathā || 141 ||

gopī gopāla-saktā ca gopāla-bāla-pālitā |

gopa-gopārcitā caiva gopati-praṇayānvitā || 142 ||

gophalā gophalakarī govardhanadharī tathā |

gobalā gobalī-varddha nardanītsava-mānasā || 143 ||

gobāla-kalitābhūṣā govinda-prema-lālasā |

go-vāhana-manojñā ca govṛtā go-vana-sthitā || 144 ||

go-bhāra-bharaṇāsaktā gobhūtā go'mṛta-priyā |

gamitā gamane mandā gāminī gomatī tathā || 145 ||

gaṁbhīrī caiva gaṁbhīrā gayāsura-niṣūdinī |

gayā gayā-vāsinī ca gāyatrī caiva gāyanī || 146 ||

geyā goyāna-rasikā garalā garalākulā |

gānonmatta-maṇiśrīkā girantī ca girāmayī || 147 ||

gīryamāṇā gorasāḍhyā gorasa-kraya-kāriṇī |

gaurī gośvasitā modā gṛṣṭi-rūpā tathaiva ca || 148 ||

gosāraṇakarī caiva go-sulakṣaṇa-lakṣitā |

gosarjanakarī caiva gahanā gahana-priyā || 149 ||

gāhā guha-niṣevyā ca guhyā ca gṛha-devatā |

gehinī gokṣamādhīrā ghūkā ghūkārutotsavā || 150 ||

ghāṭitā ghaṭitā caiva ghāṭāvatyapighāṭikā |

ghoṭakākāra-kalitā ghaṇṭā ghaṇṭā-vimodinī || 151 ||

ghaṇṭākarṇa-niṣevyā ca ghāṇā-mauktika-rājitā |

ghṛṇāvatī ghātakarī ghṛtāmoda-vidhāyinī || 152 ||

ghanānandā ghanamayī ghanā'ghana-niṣevitā |

ghanāgama-kṛta-ratir gharmāgama-suśītalā || 153 ||

gharṣaṇā ghṛṣṭarūpā ca ghṛṣṭir ghāsābhilāṣiṇī |

chekā cheka-khelamānā chagalī chāga-vāhinī || 154 ||

chāga-vāhana-sevyā ca chaṭā-trailokya-mohinī |

chatrā chatramayī chatra-chāditā chātra-rūpiṇī || 155 ||

chadākarṇā chādinī ca chedinī cheda-varjitā |

chada-rūpā chatra-rūpā chatra-nāmnī tathaiva ca || 156 ||

chinnamastā channamūrtiś channa-pracchanna-kāriṇī |

chandā chandamayī caiva chandogā chandasāṁ-prabhuḥ || 157 ||

chāyāmayī chāyinī ca chāyā-kartrī chala-priyā |

chalāchalakarī chalyā jagannātha-priyā 'pi ca || 158 ||

 jagatāṁ-upakartrī ca tathā jāgaraṇakṣamā |

jaṅgamā jaṅgameśānī tathā jaṅgama-cāriṇī || 159 ||

jaṭākūṭa-dhāriṇī ca jaḍājaḍa-nipātinī |

jitāmitrā ca jetrī ca jaitra-karma-vidhāyinī || 160 ||

jananī jana-nītijñā jinācāra-parāyaṇā |

japā japyā japakarī jāpinī jīva-dhāriṇī || 161 ||

jīvāpi jīva-jīvātur jaivātrika-manoramā |

jṛṁbhinī jṛṁbha-suśīlā ca jamalārjuna-bhañjinī || 162 ||

jemanā jemanakarī jaimini-stavana-priyā |

jambūla-mālikā-raktā jambū-prītā ca jāmbavī || 163 ||

jāmbavatyapi jambālā jambāla-kalitā 'pi ca |

jambuvat-sevitā caiva jambūnada-vibhūṣaṇā || 164 ||

jambīra-vipināsaktā jambu-kānana-vāsinī |

jṛṁbhā 'pijṛṁbha-mānāsyā jṛṁbha-sūdana-vanditā || 165 ||

jṛṁbha-pravairiṇī caiva jayā ca jayinī tathā |

jāyā jeya-vijetrī ca jarā-maraṇa-varjitā || 166 ||

jalā jalamayī caiva jaleśvara-niṣevitā |

jalavāsā jālahīnā jāla-kṣepaṇa-kāriṇī || 167 ||

jakṣiṇī jakṣa-sevyā ca jakṣiṇī-gaṇa-sevitā |

jakṣarāḍ-abhilāṣyā ca jhaṅkārā jhaṅkṛti-priyā || 168 ||

jhañjhā-rūpā jhaṭā caiva jhiṇṭī-kusuma-supūjitā |

jhara-rūpā jhaṣākārā jhaṣa-rāśi-niṣevitā || 169 ||

ṭhaṁṭhaṁṭhaniti-śabdāḍhyā ṭhadvayā ṭhaṭha-rūpiṇī |

ḍamaḍ-ḍamaru-hastā ca ḍhakkā-vādya-vinodinī || 170 ||

daṇḍā daṇḍadharā caiva daṇḍapāṇi-niṣevitā |

dātrī dūtī dūtyasaktā dūti-sañcāra-kāriṇī || 171 ||

dāna-sañcāra-santuṣṭā dāna-dvirada-gāminī |

daṇḍinī daṇḍa-dhavalā dāntā dvandva-vināśinī || 172 ||

dandaśūka-samākārā dayāgni-vīrya-saṁbhṛtā |

dāva-sthitā daviṣṭhā ca devatā-gaṇa-sevitā || 173 ||

devī deva-vasu-snigdhā devakī devaka-priyā |

tathā daiva-vidhānajñā daivavidbhir-niṣevitā || 174 ||

 damarūpā dāminī ca daṁbhā daṁbholi-vikramā |

daṁbhā daṁbhavatī caiva dayā cā'pi dayāmayī || 175 ||

dāyāḍhyā dāyarūpā ca dūyamānā surādhipā |

deya-prāpyā darāḍhyā ca darahīnā darāvahā || 176 ||

dāriṇī dūra-labhyā ca dala-pūrṇā dala-priyā |

dolāyamāna-sarvāṅgī divya-tejaḥ-prakāśinī || 177 ||

divyā divivihārā ca divā-rātri-karī tathā |

daśa-dig-vyāpinī caiva daśā-phala-vidāyinī || 178 ||

daśā daśakalā deśa-kālocita-parākramā |

diśantī daśarūpā ca doṣaleśa-vivarjitā || 179 ||

doṣa-kṣayakarī duṣṭa-dūṣaṇoddhāra-kāriṇī |

dāsī-priyā dāsya-karī dāsī-gaṇa-vivarjitā || 180 ||

dahanā dahaneśā ca dāha-nirmūla-kāriṇī |

dahanī dīhamānā ca dihannitamba-śālinī || 181 ||

dehadhātrī dauhikī ca dohinī doha-rūpiṇī |

dakṣā dakṣiṇa-dig-jātā dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇa-priyā || 182 ||

dākṣiṇya-niratā dīkṣā dīkṣākṛti-parāyaṇā |

dīkṣita-praṇayāviṣṭā dīkṣitāti-rasa-sthitā || 183 ||

dhikkāriṇī ca dhaṭinī dhaṭanī-kaṭi-suśobhitā |

dheṭinī dheṭa-rūpā ca dhṛta-śrīdhatau-vigrahā || 184 ||

dhanyā dhana-santuṣṭā dhanvānodana-kāriṇī |

dhūpinī dhūpa-sammodā dhavalāṅgī ca dhāvinī || 185 ||

dhaminī dhāminī dhūmrā dhūmaketu-vināśinī |

dhūmayoni-kṛta-prītir dhūmralocana-mardinī || 186 ||

dhūmā dhaumyā dhaumya-ratā dhyāyamānā 'mbujā 'pi ca |

dhiyā prāpyā dhūyamānā dhyeyā dhyāna-vigocarā || 187 ||

dharaṇī dharaṇīśānī dharaṇīdhara-dhāriṇī |

dhārā dhāramayī dhārā dhāriṇī dhīra-pūjitā || 188 ||

dhurandharā dhoraṇī ca dhaurīṇa-vrata-cāriṇī |

dhūli-dhūsara-gātrā ca dhūsarā dhūsarekṣaṇā || 189 ||

dhiṣaṇāvat-sevitā ca dhiṣaṇā dhiṣaṇāvatī |

dhūkṣantī nāka-nilayā nāka-nāyaka-nāyikā || 190 ||

 nikaṭasthā ca naukā ca naukā-santāra-kāriṇī |

nṛ-kapāla-māla-kaṇṭhā nikārānta-vidhāyinī || 191 ||

nakharā nakha-candrā ca nakha-rekhā-vibhūṣaṇā |

naga-gāna-gajā caiva nagarāja-nivāsinī || 192 ||

nāga-vāhana-santuṣṭā nāginī nāga-sevitā |

navalā nācalā caiva nṛ-cāturya-karī tathā || 193 ||

nicolāñcala-saṁvītā naicikī-gaṇa-pūjitā |

naucalā nocchalakarī nṛcchādanakarī tathā || 194 ||

nija-loka-śoka-harā nejanī naujana-stutā |

nṛjanā'rcana-santuṣṭā nṛ-saṁhāra-karī tathā || 195 ||

naṭinī naṭarūpā ca naṭa-nāṭana-kāriṇī |

nāṭya-līlā-vinodā ca nāṭitā'khila-saṁsṛtiḥ || 196 ||

nījajāruta-kartrī ca nījajādhipa-vāhanā |

nataceto 'mbujasthā ca nindānandamayī tathā || 197 ||

nūtanā'tinūtanā ca netra-traya-vibhūṣitā |

netrī netra-śobhitāṅgī nāsvarūpā nadanmukhī || 198 ||

nādarūpā nidadhatī naudharādhara-niścalā |

nadasvarā caiva tathā nānā-guṇa-samanvitā || 199 ||

nṛṇāma-prīti-hṛdayā naunāśita-bhayāvahā |

nandinī nanditā caiva nanda-nandana-jīvinī || 200 ||

nindāhīnā tathā nandā nīpa-mūla-vināśinī |

nṛpatitva-pradā caiva naupati-prati-sevitā || 201 ||

nṛ-phalaika-pradātrī ca navanīta-sukomalā |

nāvanīta-rasa-snigdhā niviḍāśeṣa-kāriṇī || 202 ||

nīvi-bandhā'nubandhā ca nabho-gamana-lālasā |

nābhi-hṛda-gabhīrā ca nibhā-sadbhāskarojjavalā || 203 ||

api naubha-vanasthā ca namasyā nāma-mohinī |

nimna-nābhi-suśobhā ca nṛ-maṇḍala-vibhūṣaṇā || 204 ||

nemir naimivatī caiva naimiṣāraṇya-vāsinī |

nityarūpā nityarasā nayanā'nanda-vardhinī || 205 ||

nayadhīrā nāyikā ca niyatā niyati-pradā |

niyamācāra-sañcārā narendraiḥ-parisevitā || 206 ||

 narāntaryāminī caiva nirayāntaka-kāriṇī |

nārāyaṇī nīravāsā nairantaryā ca nauratā || 207 ||

nalasevyā ca nānāḍhyā tathā nīlasarasvatī |

nṛlaṅghanakarī caiva naulambanakarī tathā || 208 ||

nāśanī nāśa-rahitā nṛśīla-pariśīlitā |

nauśāndhakāra-dalanī nauṣarasthā ca noṣitā || 209 ||

nāsāveṣita-muktā ca nṛ-sajjana-sutoṣitā |

nīhārālaya-putrī ca nihatir-nihati-kriyā || 210 ||

nīhārāṁśu-samākārā tathā nauharaṇodyatā |

nṛ-kṣayakarī tathā caiva naukṣālanakarī tathā || 211 ||

phaṭāvatī phaṇipati-prathitā phaṇa-dīpitā |

phena-śubhrā ca phūtkārā phetkāriṇyapi pherutā || 212 ||

phaladātrī phullarūpā phulla-stabaka-śobhitā |

phalgu-rūpā phalgu-vākyā phalgūtsava-parāyaṇā || 213 ||

bakanīlā bākalā ca vṛka-vyūha-vilāsinī |

vṛgodāgni-rūpā ca bātā vāg-upāsitā || 214 ||

vigatā veginī caiva vidhātṛ-bhaya-nāśinī |

vacanā racanā dakṣā vācika-prāṇa-mohinī || 215 ||

vicāra-caturā vīcir vīci-hantrī tathaiva ca |

vajrabhūṣā vajrapāṇir vajra-vairocanī tathā || 216 ||

vaji-pṛṣṭha-samārūḍhā vijarā bīja-rūpiṇī |

vañcakāruta-sandhātrī vañcakavyūha-veṣṭitā || 217 ||

vaṭa-mūla-nivāsā ca vāyaviṣṭāna-kāriṇī |

viṭa-jalpita-suprītā viṭvaleśvara-pūjitā || 218 ||

viṭ-pūjitā ca vaḍavā vāḍavāgni-sama-prabhā |

vīṇā-vādana-suprītā vīṇā vīṇāvatī tathā || 219 ||

vandanāsakta-hṛdayā vasantotsavakātarā |

vātaputrī ca vitunu-dhvajinī vītavidravā || 220 ||

vṛta-kandarpa-mitrā ca vetrapāṇis tathaiva ca |

vadā vadapriyā caiva vādinī vidarā tathā || 221 ||

vedarūpā vedavatī vedagarbhā vadha-kāriṇī |

bādhā bādhā-nāśinī ca vidhanvā vidhu-rūpiṇī || 222 ||

 vidhiśīlā budhā bodhyā vedhaḥ-pūjyā ca vaidhasī |

bodhitā bodhaśīlā ca bauddhā bauddha-kriyā-priyā || 223 ||

vana-sthitā vānaprasthā vinetrī vṛnta-rūpiṇī |

vandana-prīta-cittā ca vanditā vandita-priyā || 224 ||

vṛndāravṛnda-vītā ca vṛndāvana-vilāsinī |

bandhanā pannaśālā ca bandhu-jīvāruṇādharā || 225 ||

vandhyāpatya-pradā caiva bāndhavā prīta-mānasā |

vasanotsava-saṁsarpā vanitā vipaṇi-sthitā || 226 ||

vara-varasravad-raktā vivarāntara-cāriṇī |

vibhīr vaibhava-saṁpūrṇā vamitāsura-puṅgavā || 227 ||

vāmā ca vāmadevārcyā vibhano-hṛdaya-sthitā |

bimbādharā vyayāḍhyā ca vaiyāsaki-niṣevitā || 228 ||

varārohā vāriṇī ca virahānala-kīlitā |

vīrā vīryayutā caiva vīraṇa-prīti-mānasā || 229 ||

vairi-niṣkampinī caiva bala-sūdana-durlabhā |

balarāmā 'bhirāmā ca bala-vikrama-kāriṇī || 230 ||

bālā bila-praviṣṭā ca vilamba-karaṇa-kṣamā |

vaśaṁvadā viśākheśā veśa-cāru-vilāsinī || 231 ||

vaiśampāyana-pūjyā ca vaṣaḍ viṣa-vināśinī |

vṛṣāsura-nihantrī ca vṛṣa-rakṣaṇa-kāriṇī || 232 ||

vauṣaṭ-vasana-śūnyā ca vāstu-yāga-sutoṣitā |

visinī-dala-vāsā ca vāhinī vāhinī-sthirā || 233 ||

vihāra-kāriṇī caiva bṛhatī _Û YÐÃQ_`Û vaihāyasī tathā |

vakṣoruha-yugottuṅgā vikṣālanakarī tathā || 234 ||

vṛkṣa-śreṣṭhāgra-nilayā bheka-śruti-vilāsinī |

bhaga-bhālālaṅkṛtā ca bhagavatyapi bhāginī || 235 ||

bhāgyavatī tathā caiva bhṛgu-sevana-toṣitā |

bhoginī bhogadā bhogyā bhaṅga-bhīti-vināśinī || 236 ||

bhṛṅga-raṅga-saṅgamā ca bhajana-snigdha-mānasā |

bhājana-śrīvṛddhikarī bhujā'ndola-vilāsinī || 237 ||

bhojya-bhojana-santuṣṭā bhañjanī bhaṭa-durghaṭā |

bhuvanāsakta-vadanā bhaṇḍa-maṇḍana-kāriṇī || 238 ||

 bhāṇḍavatyapi bhāṇḍāṅgī bhītā bhūta-niṣevitā |

bhṛtā bhṛtya-priyā caiva bhauta-ceṣṭā-vidhāyinī || 239 ||

bhidā-kartrī bhedahīnā bhūpa-goṣṭhī-samarcitā |

bhaupapada-pradātrī ca bhavena-paribhāvitā || 240 ||

bhāvinī bhuvana-prītā tathā bhāmā ca bhāminī |

bhīma-vīrya-poṣaṇī ca bhūmir-bhūma-guṇāvṛtā || 241 ||

bhauma-sthāna-pradātrī ca bhauma-graha-supūjitā |

bhayahīnā bhavodbhrāntā bhāvottolana-kāriṇī || 242 ||

bhīrur-bhūri-guṇopeta sevitā bheri-niḥsvanā |

bheruṇḍā bhairavī cāpi bhū-lambana-karī tathā || 243 ||

bhṛśu-durita-hantrī ca bhāṣiṇī bhiṣagarcitā |

bhīṣaṇā ca bhuśuṇḍyastrā bhūṣaṇena-vibhūṣitā || 244 ||

bheṣajāśananīrogā bhaiṣajya-pada-dāyinī |

bhakṣiṇī caiva bhikṣuśca bhikṣā-karma-kalāpinī || 245 ||

bhūkṣayakalālolā ca tathā bhaikṣya-vidhāyinī |

bhaikṣācāra-susantuṣṭā makarākṛti-kuṇḍalā || 246 ||

muktā mukta-niṣevyā ca muktāhāra-vihāriṇī |

mṛkaṇḍu-tanayārcyā ca mṛkaṇḍa-parikhaṇḍinī || 247 ||

mauktikā bhāsvararadā makha-karma-samāhitā |

mekhalā kaṭi-bandhā ca maukharya-parivarjitā || 248 ||

mṛgaśirasi-jātā ca mṛga-śarmopaveśitā |

mṛga-patnī-locanī ca mugdhā mugdha-niṣevitā || 249 ||

maghavad-vikramakarī moghīkṛta-ripuvrajā |

meghakeśī maṅgalī ca tathā maṅgala-dāyinī || 250 ||

majjāvatī mṛjāśīlā mañjasthā mañjuvāgapi |

moṭinī maṭha-madhyasthā mṛḍānī meḍhra-cakragā || 251 ||

maṇi-maṇḍapa-madhyasthā maṇirāji-virājitā |

maṇi-patra-sthitā caiva tathā māṇavakākṛtiḥ || 252 ||

mṛṇālabha bhujā-yugmā mṛṇāla-śayanotsukā |

maṇḍalāntara-saṁsthā ca muṇḍa-mālā-samākulā || 253 ||

matābhijñā mātalīṣṭā mitra-saṁsarga-toṣitā |

mṛta-satkāra-kartrī ca maitra-vartma-prakāśinī || 254 ||

 

mathanī madapūrṇā ca mādinī muditā tathā |

mṛditā medurā caiva modinī maudira-pradā || 255 ||

madhu-mādhvīka-mattā ca mādhavī-puṣpa-saurabhā |

mṛdha-nirjayinī caiva mano-viṣaya-jṛmbhitā || 256 ||

māninī mīnanetrā ca munirāja-niṣevitā |

mauninī ca tathā caiva manthāna-daṇḍa-dhāriṇī || 257 ||

mandāra-kusumārcyā ca māndya-varjana-kāriṇī |

mayadānava-saṁsevyā māyāhīnā ca māyinī || 258 ||

mayūra-ninadā-prītā mayūraruta-kāriṇī |

maraṇa-grāsa-hantrī ca māroddīpana-kāriṇī || 259 ||

surā-gandha-priyā caiva malaleśa-vināśinī |

mālā-śobhita-sarvāṅgā milantī mīlayantyapi || 260 ||

mūlarūpā maulikā ca medhāmaiśvarya-dāyikā |

miṣantī mūṣikākārā mūṣikāṁśu-vara-pradā || 261 ||

meṣādinī moṣahīnā māsa-vrata-parāyaṇā |

mohinī makṣikārūpā mekṣaṇī mokṣadhāyinī || 262 ||

yāgapriyā yugakarī yoginī-koṭi-vallabhā |

yaugikī yācamānā ca yacchantī yajanakriyā || 263 ||

yājayantī tathā caiva yojanāyāma-viṣkṛtā |

yoṭanī yatamānā ca yātanā-kṣaya-kāriṇī || 264 ||

yadu-vaṁśā'kṣayakarī yādavī yāna-cāriṇī |

yonirūpā yauvanāḍhyā yuva-loka-vilokitā || 265 ||

yama-bhīti-kṣaya-karī yāminī yamunā tathā |

yāvad-guṇa-susaṁpannā yaśasyā ca yaśasvinī || 266 ||

yaśodā mohinī caiva yoṣākula-śiromaṇiḥ |

rukmiṇī rāga-rasikā rugapetā ca rogakṛt || 267 ||

rāghavī rāghavaprītā raṅkā'nugraha-kāriṇī |

raṅgadā riṅgaṇakarī rociḥ-sañcāra-kāriṇī || 268 ||

rucirā raucikī caiva rāja-lakṣaṇa-lakṣitā |

rujā-sañcāra-kartrī ca rañjanā raṭanotsavā || 269 ||

raṇadurmadamattā ca ratakāla-vināśinī |

rītijñā rataghorā ca ratha-lakṣa-purogatā || 270 ||

rada-dvaya-smera-yutā rādhitā rodha-kāriṇī |

rodho-vilāsinī caiva randhanā-kula-vigrahā || 271 ||

rūpyabhāṇḍā rūpavatī ropaṇī ravakautukā |

rāviṇī revatī revā tathā raivataka-sthitā || 272 ||

ramā ca ramaṇī caiva rāmaṇīyaka-saṁyutā |

romarājī rājitā ca raṁbhā raṁbhā-vana-sthitā || 273 ||

raya-kartrī roṣakarī ruṣṭā rasitakautukā |

rāsaveśa-vināśā ca rohiṇī rakṣiṇī tathā || 274 ||

rākṣaseśvara-sevyā ca rūkṣā lakucaveṣṭitā |

lagitā lagna-sañcārā cāpi lagnamayī tathā || 275 ||

laghu-buddhi-priyā caiva laṅkā-pura-nivāsinī |

laiṅga-varṇa-prakāśā ca liṅgarūpā ca liṅginī || 276 ||

laṅghanī ca tathā lajjā lajjābharadharā tathā |

lāja-vikṣepaṇī caiva lāñcanī lāñcanānvitā || 277 ||

lātā loḍanakartrī ca lūtā-tantu-prasāriṇī |

lūnāmitrā ca lapanī lāpa-saṁlāṣa-kāriṇī || 278 ||

lopāmudrā lābhakartrī lobhahīnā ca lobhanī |

lomaśārādhya-caraṇā lambanī lambhanī tathā || 279 ||

layahīnā layagatā layanāntara-śāyinī |

lālāmayī lalajjihvā lāsyakartrī ca lāsikā || 280 ||

lakṣa-sevyā ca lākṣābhā lākṣā-rāgānurāgiṇī |

buddhi-pradā buddhiratā buddhirūpā tathaiva ca || 281 ||

śaktiḥ śākambharī caiva śikya-nirmāṇa-kāriṇī |

śuka-poṣaṇa-kartrī ca śuka-deva-vara-pradā || 282 ||

śūkarākṛti-kartrī ca śūka-dhānya-sutoṣitā |

śokāpanodinī caiva śākhinī śikhisatprabhā || 283 ||

śāṅkarī śaṅkarā caiva śaṅkhinī śṛṅgadhāriṇī |

śāṭīpaṭasamuddīptā śaṭha-loka-bibhartsanī || 284 ||

śāḍhyahīnā tathā caiva śaṇa-sūtra-śiroruhā |

śūlapāṇiḥ śoṇanetrā śātakumbha-stana-dvayī || 285 ||

śitabāṇā śītamūrtiḥ śothaghnī śuddha-rūpiṇī |

śāntā śāntimatī caiva śiñjitā sajjana-priyā || 286 ||

 śapathā śānta-hṛdayā śāpa-mocana-kāriṇī |

śapharīnayanī caiva śiphārūḍhā śavāsanā || 287 ||

śāvapoṣṭrī śivopāsyā śivā ca śevadhis tathā |

śivikā śivikārūḍhā śaiva-vartma-pradāyinī || 288 ||

śobhākarī śamavatī śāminyapi ca śemuṣī |

śampāmadhyā śambarāri-vāriṇī śāmbarī tathā || 289 ||

śambhu-rūpā śāmbhavī ca śambhu-mūrdhni-sthitā 'pi ca |

śayanoccha-vasitā caiva śāyitā śara-vāriṇī || 290 ||

śrīḥ śrīmanniṣevyā ca śrīphalādhaḥ-sthitā tathā |

śāriṇī śiva-mūrddhā ca śiva-hastā tathaiva ca || 291 ||

śūra-sevyā śaiva-hasta-pradadā śaura-karmiṇī |

śalabhoddhāriṇī caiva śālā-nirmāṇa-kāriṇī || 292 ||

śilā-vṛṣṭi-karī śīla-śālinī śūlinī tathā |

śaila-tulyā śvarīnā ca śvāpad-vyūha-veṣṭitā || 293 ||

śvetāsanā śvaityavatī śvātī śvasana-kāriṇī |

śvāsānila-sugandhā ca śava-carma-nivāsinī || 294 ||

śeśavāḍhyā śeṣahīnā śoṣaṇī śāsinī tathā |

śikṣākarī sukaṇṭhī ca seka-kartrī sukomalā || 295 ||

sukha-pradā saukhya-rūpā sagarānvaya-tāriṇī |

sāgarasthā ca sugada-dhvaṁsinī saṅkara-priyā || 296 ||

sāṅgopāṅga-kriyādhyakṣā saṅgha-sañcāra-kāriṇī |

sajjanāhlāda-jananī sujanī sañjayārcitā || 297 ||

sitapadma-dala-prītā sutanuḥ sūtra-rūpiṇī |

sṛtā ca sadarā caiva sādarā sīdadudvyathā || 298 ||

sudayā sudarā caiva sodara-prīti-kāriṇī |

sadhavā ca tathā sādhvī siddhā sādhu-nipāyinī || 299 ||

sudhanvā ca tathā senā-kolāhala-vidhāyinī |

sainya-mūrddhā sandalanī sandeśa-hāriṇī tathā || 300 ||

sāndrānandā ca sindūra-maṇḍitā nīkamaṇḍalā |

sundopasunda-hantrī ca saundarya-sarva-mohinī || 301 ||

sandhi-vigraha-kāryā ca sandhātrī sandhyayārcitā |

sandhyā sindhu-svarūpā ca sindhu-majjana-kāriṇī || 302 ||

 saindhavī saindhavaśrīkā supadā sūpa-kāriṇī |

saupadya-dāyinī caiva savṛttiḥ sāvarā tathā || 303 ||

suvarttālaṅkāra-dhartrī sauvarṇa-prabhayojjvalā |

sabhā sabhyadhikartrī ca sābhā ca subhagā tathā || 304 ||

samā sāmya-vihīnā ca sīmantotsava-kāriṇī |

sṛmarā somamālā ca soma-vartma-prasāriṇī || 305 ||

saṁpanā ca tathā saṁpat saṁpad-dātrī tathaiva ca |

saṁsṛtā ca tathā nāga-saṁbhāṣaṇa-kaula-kāriṇī || 306 ||

śuṁbha-niśuṁbha-hantrī ca saṁpannā sāyatis tathā |

saraḥsthā sārasī caiva surasā surasādhitā || 307 ||

saurasya-dāyinī caiva sanayā sānayā tathā |

sunīlā svaccha-buddhiśca tathā svācchandya-kāriṇī || 308 ||

racanāmṛta-varṣiṇī ca svinnā svalpāvatī tathā |

svayaṁbhū-pūjitā caiva svayaṁbhūḥ svātma-dīpanī || 309 ||

svara-saptaka-saṅgīta-raṅgiṇī svātma-bhāvinī |

svāhā svadhā svākṣarā ca tathāpi svāmi-vallabhā || 310 ||

sakṣatā svākṣiṇī caiva sukṣodā sūkṣitā tathā |

hūṅkāriṇī tathā hañca-vāsinī haṭha-kāriṇī || 311 ||

hati-hantrī huta-prītā hūtāsura-mahāhanā |

hata-pāpā heti-hastā hotṛ-rūpā tathaiva ca || 312 ||

hotāsana-prabhā-kartrī hṛdambuja-nivāsinī |

hatanāriṣṭa-hṛdayā hīnadoṣā tathaiva ca || 313 ||

haṁbhāravākālanotthā hṛdayānanda-śālinī |

haya-vāhana-suprītā hāyana-jñāna-dāyinī || 314 ||

hūyamānā hariprītā hāriṇī hīrakojjvalā |

hali-darśana-hrīṁbhārā halāhala-nipāyinī || 315 ||

hilihilīti-kartrī ca tathā hulahuli-priyā |

helākarī hvalantī ca hvālayantī tathaiva ca || 316 ||

heṣāra-rasa-modā ca hasantī hāsa-vihvalā |

hāhā hāhākarī caiva hūhū gandharva-veṣṭitā || 317 ||

haihayārcita-tejāśca kṣatikartrī kṣiti-sthitā |

kṣata-kartrī kṣetrarūpā kṣetrapāla-niṣevitā || 318 ||

 kṣauta-doṣa-praśamanī kṣudrā ca kṣodinī tathā |

kṣaudraka-prīta-hṛdayā kṣipantī kṣobha-varjitā || 319 ||

kṣamāvatī tathā kṣāmā-kṣarollāpa-vilāsinī |

kṣemaṅkarī kṣauma-vastrā tathā kṣaya-vivarjitā || 320 ||

kṣarahīnā bhaktajanā kṣārahīnā tathaiva ca |

kṣora-prītā 'kṣara-prāpyā kṣālanī kṣālanapriyā || 321 ||

agha-mardanyaṅkajā ca aṅga-pratyaṅga-komalā |

acchīkaraṇadakṣā ca ajamāyā tathaiva ca || 322 ||

añcalī cañcalā caiva añjanā rañjanī tathā |

aṭavī-raṭana-prītā atalādhaḥ-sthitā tathā || 323 ||

avanī amarārāti-koṭi-koṭi-nipātinī |

ayasthitā arālabhrur aśaktā 'śakalā tathā || 324 ||

aśayā agarā caiva aśalākāśakojjvalā |

asvapnā asahā caiva ahantrī akṣa-vṛttigā || 325 ||

ākāśa-vāsinī caiva āgatāpi tathaiva ca |

ādhāra-susthitā caiva acaladalakāhvalā || 326 ||

ācāra-racitācāryā ājimadhya-praveśinī |

āyasā ārakūṭasthā ālasya-kṣaya-kāriṇī || 327 ||

āśaṁsā-karma-śubhadā āśāṭa-dhāriṇī tathā |

āśā-vardhana-kartrī ca āśā-jyotir-vidhāyinī || 328 ||

āṣāḍha-māsi-pūjyā ca āśaṁsāratamāsthitā |

āsāra-sukhitā caiva āhoasviditi tarkitā || 329 ||

iḍā itatāpatrayā īṣaddhāsyamilanmukhī |

uḍḍiyāna-pīṭha-gatā uṣṭra-puṅgava-vāhinī || 330 ||

uktā utathyātmaja-dhṛk uccāra-pritī-kāriṇī |

utthitā uditā caiva unnatā upari-sthitā || 331 ||

ikṣu-hastā tathā dhūṭā ṛtu-kāla-śubha-pradā |

ṛta-priyā tathā caiva ṛkṣa-mokṣaṇa-kāriṇī || 332 ||

ṛṣibhiḥ-sevitā caiva ṛṣyaśṛṅga-samarcitā |

odbhu-puṣpa-pūjitā ca ādhāra-cakra-vāsinī || 333 ||

 maṇipura-vāsinī ca svādhiṣṭhāna-nivāsinī |

anāhata 'nāhatā ca viśuddha-cakra-vāsinī |

ājñā-cakra-vāsinī ca sahasra-dala-vāsinī || 334 ||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

itīmāṁ nāmnāṁ aṣṭādaśaśatīṁ yaḥ paṭhati śṛṇoti pāṭhayati śrāvayati

vā sarva-pāpa-vinirmuktaḥ - sa dhanī dhanada iva - sa kaviḥ kaviriva - sa

paṇḍito gururiva - sa rūpavān jaganmohano manmatha iva - sa rājyādhikārī

surarāja iva - sa tejasvī vahniriva - sa śāsako nṛpatiriva - sa sarvatogatiḥ

paramāṇu iva - sa śaurya-yuktaḥ sūrya iva - sa śītalaḥ śīta-marīcir iva -

bhavet || 335 ||

yaḥ paṭhet prayato vidvān padyārdhaṁ padyaṁ eva ca |

brahma-hatyādi-pāpebhyo mukta eva na saṁśayaḥ || 336 ||

imaṁ śṛṇvan paṭhan vyāsaḥ kavīndratvaṁ upāgataḥ |

vālmīkir api vipratvaṁ viśvāmitro jagāma saḥ || 337 ||

yadyapi kuṣṭhī kunaravī badhiro yaḥ punaḥ durgato nānāduravasthā

jaḍīkṛta kalevaro japati jāpayati vā so'pi pāpaṁ sarvaṁ saṁdahya

premalakṣaṇāṁ bhaktiṁ adhiṣṭhāya sarvopari bhrājate || 337 ||

sarva-bādhā-praśamanaṁ dhana-dhānya-vivardhanam |

etasyā'dhyayanenaiva satyaṁ satyaṁ vadāmyaham || 338 ||

dharmalipsurlabhate-dharmaṁ arthyartho'rthaṁ-avāpnuyāt |

kāmaṁ-kāmī-labhedāśu mumukṣur-mokṣaṁ-āpnuyāt || 339 ||

saṅkaṭe samanu-prāpte idaṁ svastyayanaṁ param |

raṇe vā rāja-sadane dhṛte ca vijaya-pradam || 340 ||

yastu nityaṁ samāhitaḥ saṁyag ālapati punarālāpayati śṛṇute

śrāvayati vā tad-darśana-mātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā bhavanti - dūrād eva

tejaḥ puñja pratihata cakṣuṣo yoginī-ḍākinī-yakṣa-rakṣa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bhūtapreta-

piśāca-hiṁsra-jantavaḥ palāyante || 341 ||

tasya vane vā gahane pote vātādghūrṇite vā na kiñcid bhayam | na

vidyuto bhayaṁ na ca dasyuto na rājato bhayaṁ nā'nalato bhayaṁ nāsti

na kebhyo'pi bhayam || 343 ||

sa sarva-dharma-saṁpūrṇo nityānandamayas tathā |

iha loke sukhaṁ bhuktvā paratra mayi līyate || 344 ||

 nā'pamṛtyur na-jarā nā'śubhā-buddhir unmadā |

na mātsaryaṁ na-lobhaśca tasya puṁso'pi durmateḥ || 345 ||

imāṁ stutiṁ paṭhati yaḥ parāṁ prāpnuyād

bhaved sa hi prāpyata-kīrtir-uttamam |

vidhūya tat sakala-kalmaṣaṁ-vrajed

vrajeśvarī caraṇa-padma-śṛṅgatām || 346 ||

 

|| iti śrīkṛṣṇa-yāmale mahātantre śrīmad-rādhādevyā nāmnāṁ

āṣṭādaśaśatī sampūrṇam ||

 

 

99.  Sri GaneshaStotram –Skanda/Ekamra Puranam

The following are two rare hymns on Lord Ganesha–the first one is taken from Skanda Purana, Maheshvara Khandaand Chapter 11and the second one is a very short hymn taken from Ekamra Puranamand Chapter 55.

 

māheśvara uvāca -

 

pañcavaktro gaṇādhyakṣo daśabāhus trilocanaḥ|kānta sphaṭika-saṅkāśo nīlakaṇṭho gajānanaḥ|| 1||

 

madhyamaṁtu mukhaṁgauraṁcaturdantaṁtrilocanam |śuṇḍādaṇḍa manojñaṁca puṣkare modakānvitam || 2||

 

tathā'nyat pītavarṇaṁcanīlaṁca śubha-lakṣaṇam |piṅgalaṁca tathāśubhraṁgaṇeśasya śubhānanam || 3||

 

tathādaśabhujeṣveva hyāyudhāni bravīmivaḥ|pāśaṁparaśu padme ca aṅkuśaṁdantameva ca || 4||

 

akṣamālāṁlāṅgalaṁca musalaṁvaradaṁtathā|pūrṇaṁca modakaiḥpātraṁpāṇināca vicintayet || 5 ||

 

lambodaraṁvirūpākṣaṁnivītaṁmekhalānvitam |

yogāsane copaviṣṭaṁcandralekhāṅka-śekharam || 6||

 

 

dhyānaṁca sāttvikaṁjñeyaṁrājasaṁca nṛṇāṁiva |śuddha-cāmīkarābhāsaṁgajānanaṁalaukikam || 7||

 

caturbhujaṁtrinayanaṁekadantaṁmahodaram |pāśāṅkuśadharaṁdevaṁdanta-modaka-pātrakam || 8||

gaṇādhipa namaste'stu umāputrā'ghanāśana |vināyakeśaputreti sarva-siddhi-pradāyaka || 9||

 

ekadantebhavaktreti tathāmūṣaka-vāhana |kumāra-gurave-tubhyaṁpūjanīyaḥprayatnataḥ|| 10||

 

|| Gaṇeśa stotraṁ-ekāmra purāṇam ||

 

om namaste siddhidā'śeṣa-karma-siddhi-pravartakaḥ|avighna sarva-deveśa bhukti-mukti-phala-prada|| 11||

 

 prabhaviṣṇo namastubhyaṁmāyā-vighnopaśāntida |prasīda mada-lolākṣa bhṛṅgākula kapolakaḥ|| 12||

 

|| iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇe evaṁekāmra-purāṇe śrīgaṇeśa stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

98. Srī Yogeśvarīaṣṭakaṁ-skanda purāṇam --Sri Yogeshvari Ashtakam –Skanda Puranam

 

Following is a rare Ashtakam on Goddess Yogeshvaritaken from SkandaPuranam, PrabhasaKhandaand Chapter 83 titled Yogeshvari Mahatmyam. The 8thstanza after Phalashruti but compiled together here. In the brief Phalashrutiit is mentioned that one who praysto Goddess Shaktiwith this hymn attains all riches and fearlessness.

 

devāūcuḥ-

namo devīmahābhāge gaṁbhīre bhīma-darśane |naya-sthite susiddhānte trinetre viśvatomukhī|| 1||

vidyāvidye jaye jāpye mahiṣāsura-mardinī|sarvage sarva-vidyeśe devīviśva-svarūpiṇī|| 2||

vītaśoke dhruve devīpadma-patrāyatekṣaṇe |śuddha-sattve vratasthe ca caṇḍa-rūpe vibhāvarī|| 3||

ṛddhi-siddhi-prade devīkāla-nṛtye dhruti-priye |śāṅkarībrāhmaṇībrāhmīsarva-deva-namaskṛte || 4||

\ghaṇṭā-haste śūla-haste mahiṣāsura-mardinī|ugra-rūpe virūpākṣīmahāmāye 'mṛte śive || 5||

sarvage sarvade devīsarva-sattva-mayodbhave |vidyā-purāṇa-śalyānāṁjananībhūta-dhāriṇī|| 6||

sarva-deva-rahasyānāṁsarva-sattvavatāṁśubhe |tvameva-śaraṇaṁ-devīvidyā'vidye śriye'śriye || 7||

durge durgārtihe devīsarva-durgārti-nāśinī|trāhi-māṁ-sarva-durgeṣu durge'haṁ-śaraṇaṁ-gataḥ|| 8||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ||

ya etat paṭhati stotraṁprātarutthāya mānavaḥ|na bhīsampadyante tasya yāvaj jīvaṁnarasya vai || 9||

 

|| iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇe prabhāsa-khaṇḍe yogeśvarī-māhātmye śrīyogeśvaryaṣṭakaṁsampūrṇam ||

 

97. Sri Bhagavad Stuti – Uttanga – Brihan Naradiya Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Vishnu by Sage Uttanka taken from BrihanNaradiya Puranam, Purva Bhaga, Khanda 1 and Chapter 38. This hymn was retold by SageSanaka to Sage Narada. Lord Narayana assures that those who recite this hymn shall achieve all their rightful wishes as well as emancipation.

 

nārada uvāca -

kiṁ tat stotraṁ mahābhāga kathaṁ tuṣṭo janārdanaḥ |

uttaṅkaḥ puṇya-puruṣaḥ kīdṛśaṁ labdhavān varam || 1 ||

sanaka uvāca -

uttaṅkas tu tadā vipro hari-dhyāna-parāyaṇaḥ |

pādodakasya māhātmyaṁ dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭāva bhaktitaḥ || 2 ||

uttaṅka uvāca -

nato'smi nārāyaṇaṁ ādidevaṁ jagannivāsaṁ jagadeka-bandhum |

cakrābja-śārṅgāsi-dharaṁ mahāntaṁ smṛtārti-nighnaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadye || 

yannābhijābja-prabhavo-vidhātā sṛjatyamuṁ loka-samuccayaṁ ca |

yat-krodhajo-hanti-jagacca rudras taṁ ādi-devaṁ praṇato'smi viṣṇum || 4 ||

padmāpatiṁ padma-dalāyatākṣaṁ vicitra-vīryaṁ nikhilaika-hetum |

vendānta-vedyaṁ puruṣaṁ purāṇaṁ tejonidhiṁ viṣṇuṁ ahaṁ prapannaḥ || 5 

ātmā'kṣaraḥ-sarvagato-'cyutākhyo jñānātmako-jñānavidāṁ-śaraṇyaḥ |

jñānaika-vedyo bhagavān ānādiḥ prasīdatāṁ vyaṣṭi-samaṣṭi-rūpaḥ || 6 ||

anantavīryo guṇa-jāti-hīno guṇātmako jñānavidāṁ variṣṭhaḥ |

nityaḥ prapannārti-haraḥ parātmā dayāṁbudhir me varadas tu bhūyāt || 7 ||

yaḥ sthūla-sūkṣmādi-viśeṣa-bhedair jagad yathāvat svakṛtaṁ praviṣṭaḥ |

tvameva tat-sarvaṁ ananta-sāraṁ tvattaḥ-paraṁ-nāsti yataḥ parātman || 8 

agocaraṁ yat tava śuddha-rūpaṁ māyā-vihīnaṁ guṇa-jāti-hīnam |

nirañjanaṁ nirmalaṁ aprameyaṁ paśyanti santaḥ paramārtha-saṁjñam || 9 

ekena hemnaiva vibhūṣaṇāni yātāni bhedatvamupādhi-bhedāt |

tathaiva sarveśvara eka eva pradṛśyate bhinna ivā'khilātmā || 10 ||

yan-māyayā-mohita-cetasas taṁ paśyanti nā'tmānamapi prasiddham |

ta eva māyā-rahitās tadeva paśyanti sarvātmakaṁ ātma-rūpam || 11 ||

vibhuṁ jyotir anaupamyaṁ viṣṇu-saṁjñaṁ namāmyaham |

samastaṁ-etad-udbhūtaṁ yato yatra pratiṣṭhitam || 12 ||

yataś caitanyaṁ āyātaṁ yad-rūpaṁ tasya vai namaḥ |

aprameyaṁ anādhāraṁ ādhārādheya-rūpakam || 13 ||

 paramānanda cinmātraṁ vāsudevaṁ nato'smyaham |

hṛd-guhā-nilayaṁ devaṁ yogibhiḥ-parisevitam || 14 ||

yogānāṁ-ādibhūtaṁ taṁ namāmi-praṇava-sthitam |

nādātmakaṁ nādabījaṁ praṇavātmakaṁ avyayam || 15 ||

sadbhāvaṁ saccidānandaṁ taṁ vande tigma-cakriṇam |

ajaraṁ sākṣiṇaṁ tvasya hyavāṅ-manasa-gocaram || 16 ||

nirañjanaṁ anantākhyaṁ viṣṇu-rūpaṁ nato'smyaham |

indriyāṇi mano buddhiḥ sattvaṁ tejo balaṁ dhṛtiḥ || 17 ||

vāsudevātmakānyāhuḥ kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñaṁ eva ca |

vidyā vidyātmakaṁ prāhuḥ parāt-parataraṁ tathā || 18 ||

anādhi-nidhanaṁ śāntaṁ sarva-dhātāraṁ acyutam |

ye prapannā mahātmānas teṣāṁ muktir hi śāśvatī || 19 ||

varaṁ vareṇyaṁ varadaṁ purāṇaṁ sanātanaṁ sarvagataṁ samastam |

nato'smi-bhūyo'pi nato'smi-bhūyo nato'smi-bhūyo'pi nato'smi bhūyaḥ || 20 

yat-pāda-toyaṁ bhava-roga-vaidyo yat-pādapāṁśur-vimalatva-siddhyai |

yannāma duṣkarma-nivāraṇāya taṁ aprameyaṁ puruṣaṁ bhajāmi || 21 ||

sadrūpaṁ taṁ asadrūpaṁ sadasadrūpaṁ avyayam |

tattad vilakṣaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ śreṣṭhāc-chreṣṭha-taraṁ bhaje || 22 ||

nirañjanaṁ nirākāraṁ pūrṇaṁ ākāśa-madhyagam |

paraṁ ca vidyā vidyābhyāṁ hṛd-aṁbuja-nivāsinam || 23 ||

svaprakāśaṁ anirdeśyaṁ mahatāṁ ca mahattaram |

aṇor-aṇīyāṁsaṁ ajaṁ sarvopādhi-vivarjitam || 24 ||

yannityaṁ paramānandaṁ paraṁ brahma sanātanam |

viṣṇu-saṁjñaṁ jagaddhāma tamasmi śaraṇaṁ gataḥ || 25 ||

yaṁ-bhajanti-kriyā-niṣṭhā yaṁ-paśyanti-ca-yoginaḥ |

pūjyāt-pūjya-taraṁ śāntaṁ gato'smi śaraṇaṁ prabhum || 26 ||

yaṁ-na-paśyanti-vidvāṁso ya etad vyāvya tiṣṭhati |

sarvasmādadhikaṁ nityaṁ nato'smi vibhuṁ avyayam || 27 ||

antaḥ-karaṇaṁ-saṁyogāj jīva ityucyate ca yaḥ |

avidyā-kārya-rahitaḥ paramātmeti gīyate || 28 ||

sarvātmakaṁ sarvahetuṁ sarva-karma-phala-pradam |

varaṁ vareṇyaṁ ajanaṁ praṇato'smi parātparam || 29 ||

sarvajñaṁ sarvagaṁ śāntaṁ sarvāntaryāmiṇaṁ harim |

jñānātmakaṁ jñāna-nidhiṁ jñāna-saṁsthaṁ vibhuṁ bhaje || 30 ||

 namāmyahaṁ veda-nidhiṁ murāriṁ vedānta-vijñana-suniścitārtham |

sūryenduvat-projjvala-netraṁ indraṁ khaga-svarūpaṁ vapati-svarūpam ||  

sarveśvaraṁ sarva-gataṁ mahāntaṁ vedātmakaṁ veda-vidāṁ-variṣṭham |

taṁ vāṅ-mano-'cintyaṁ ananta-śaktiṁ jñānaika-vedyaṁ puruṣaṁ bhajāmi  ||

indrā'gni kālāsurapāśi vāyu someśa mārttāṇḍa purandarādyaiḥ |

yaḥ pāti lokān paripūrṇa-bhāvas taṁ aprameyaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadye || 33 ||

sahasraśīrṣaṁ ca sahasrapādaṁ sahasrabāhuṁ ca sahasranetram |

 kālātmakaṁ kāla-vibhāga-hetuṁ guṇa-trayātītaṁ ahaṁ guṇajñam |

guṇa-priyaṁ kāmadaṁ asta-saṅgaṁ atīndriyaṁ viśvabhujaṁ vitṛṣṇam || 35 ||

nirīhaṁ agryaṁ manasā 'pyagamyaṁ manomayaṁ cā'nnamayaṁ nirūḍham |

vijñānabhedaṁ pratipanna-kalpaṁ na vāṅmayaṁ prāṇamayaṁ bhajāmi || 36 

na-yasya-rūpaṁ-na-bala-prabhāvo na-yasya-karmāṇi na-yat-pramāṇam |

jānanti devā kamalodbhavādyas toṣyāmyahaṁ taṁ kathaṁ ātma-rūpam || 

saṁsāra-sindhau patitaṁ kadaryaṁ mohākulaṁ kāmaśatena baddham |

akīrti-bhājaṁ piśunaṁ kṛtaghnaṁ sadāśuciṁ pāparataṁ pramanyum || 38 ||

dayāmbudhe pāhi bhayākulaṁ māṁ punaḥ-punas tvāṁ-śaraṇaṁ-prapadye || 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

śrībhagavān uvāca -

tvayā-kṛtaṁ-idaṁ-stotraṁ yaḥ-paṭhet satataṁ naraḥ |

sarvān-kāmān-avāpyānte mokṣa-bhāgī-bhavet tataḥ || 40 ||

 

|| iti śrībṛhannāradīya-mahāpurāṇe pūrva-bhāge prathame-pāde viṣṇumāhātmyeśrī uttaṅka-kṛtaṁ śrībhagavat-stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

96. Sri Savitri Puja Vidhanam – Brahma Vaivarta Puranam

 

The following is a rare Puja Vidhi on Goddess Savitri taken from Brahma Vaivarta Puranam, Prakriti Khanda and Chapter 23 as told by Lord Narayana to King Ashvapati. Lord Narayana prescribes observing Savitri Vrat for 14 years starting on the waxing 13th day of Jyeshta month and worship Goddess Savitri with the following procedure.

Goddess Savitri should be offered Neivedyam consisting of 14 delicious food varieties and 14 types fruits after establishing Ghata (pot filled with water) and worshipping Lord Ganesha, Lord Surya, Lord Agni, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati and performing the Puja with the prescribed 16 Upacharas (services) Lord Narayana also gives a Mantra of Goddess Gayatri which is in line with Madhayndina Shakha (OM shrIM hrIM klIM sAvitryai svAhA). The short Savitri Stuti at the end is mentioned as the King of Prayer (Stavaraja) and one who prays Goddess Savitri thrice a day with this prayer gets the benefit of chanting 4 Vedas.

nārada uvāca -

kiṁ vā dhyānaṁ ca sāvitryāḥ kiṁ vā pūjā vidhānakam |

strotraṁ mantraṁ ca kiṁ dattvā prayayau sa parāśaraḥ || 1 ||

nṛpaḥ kena vidhānena saṁpūjya śruti-mātaram |

varaṁ ca kiṁ vā saṁprāpa vada so 'śvapatir nṛpaḥ || 2 ||

 

śrīnārāyaṇa uvāca -

jyeṣṭhe śukla-trayodaśyāṁ śuddhe kāle ca saṁyataḥ |

vrataṁ etac caturdaśyāṁ vratī bhaktyā samācaret || 3 ||

vrataṁ caturdaśā'bdaṁ ca dvi-sapta-phala-saṁyutam |

dattvā dvi-sapta-naivedyaṁ puṣpa-dhūpādikaṁ tathā || 4 ||

vastraṁ yajñopavītaṁ ca bhojyaṁ ca vidhi-pūrvakam |

saṁsthāpya maṅgala-ghaṭaṁ phalaśākhā samanvitam || 5 ||

gaṇeśaṁ ca dineśaṁ ca vahniṁ viṣṇuṁ śivaṁ śivām |

saṁpūjya pūjayed iṣṭaṁ ghaṭa āvāhite mune || 6 ||

śṛṇu dhyānaṁ ca sāvitryāś coktaṁ mādhyandine ca yat |

stotraṁ pūjā vidhānaṁ ca mantraṁ ca sarva-kāmadam || 7 ||

dhyātvā dhyānena cā'nena dattvā puṣpaṁ svamūrdhani |

punar dhyātvā ghaṭe bhaktyā devīṁ āvāhayed vratī || 8 ||

dattvā śoḍaśopacāraṁ vedokta-mantra-pūrvakam |

saṁpūjya stutvā praṇame devaṁ devīṁ vidhānataḥ || 9 ||

 āsanaṁ pādyaṁ arghyaṁ ca snānīyaṁ cā'nulepanam |

dhūpaṁ dīpaṁ ca naivedyaṁ tāmbūlaṁ śītalaṁ-jalam || 10 ||

vasanaṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ mālyaṁ gandhaṁ ācamanīyakam |

manoharaṁ sutalpaṁ ca deyān yetāni ṣoḍaśa || 11 ||

dravyāṇyetāni mūlena dattvā stotraṁ paṭhet sudhīḥ |

tataḥ praṇamya viprāya vratī dadyācca dakṣiṇām || 12 ||

sāvitrīti caturthyantaṁ vahnijāyāntameva ca |

lakṣmī māyā kāmapūrvaṁ mantraṁ aṣṭākṣaraṁ viduḥ || 13 ||

śrīṁ hrīṁ klīṁ sāvitrayai svāhā |

mādhyandinoktaṁ stotraṁ ca sarva-vāñchā-phala-pradam |

vipra-jīvana-rūpaṁ ca nibodha kathayāmi te || 14 ||

 

|| dhyānam ||

tapta-kāñcana-varṇābhāṁ jvalantīṁ brahma-tejasā |

grīṣma-madhyāhna-mārtaṇḍa sahasra-sama-suprabhām || 1 ||

īṣaddhāsya-prasannāsyāṁ ratna-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣitām |

vahni-śuddhāṁśukādhānāṁ bhaktā'nugra-kārikām || 2 ||

sukhadāṁ muktidāṁ śāntāṁ kāntāṁ ca jagatāṁ vidheḥ |

sarva-saṁpat-svarūpāṁ ca pradātrīṁ-sarva-saṁpadām || 3 ||

vedādhiṣātṛ devīṁ ca veda-śāstra-svarūpiṇīm |

vede bīja-svarūpāṁ ca bhaje tvāṁ veda-mātaram || 4 ||

 

|| āsanam ||

dāru-sāra-vikāraṁ ca hemādi nirmitaṁ ca vā |

devādhāraṁ puṇyadaṁ ca mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 5 ||

 

|| pādyam ||

tīrthodakaṁ ca pādyaṁ ca puṇyadaṁ prītidaṁ mahat |

pūjāṅga-bhūtaṁ śuddhaṁ ca mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 6 ||

 

|| Arghyam ||

pavitra-rūpaṁ arghyaṁ ca dūrvā-puṣpā-'kṣatānvitam |

puṇyadaṁ śaṅkha-toyāktaṁ mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 7 ||

 

|| snānīyam ||

sugandhi dhātrī tailaṁ ca deha-saundarya-kāraṇam |

mayā niveditaṁ bhaktyā snānīyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 8 ||

 

|| anulepanam ||

malayā'cala-saṁbhūtaṁ deha-śobhā-vivardhanam |

sugandha-yuktaṁ sukhadaṁ mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 9 ||

 

|| dhūpam ||

gandha-dravyodbhavaḥ puṇyaḥ prītido divya-gandhadaḥ |

mayā nivedito bhaktyā dhūpo'yaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 10 ||

 

|| dīpaṁ ||

jagatāṁ-darśanīyaṁ ca darśanaṁ dīpti-kāraṇam |

andhakāra-dhvaṁsa-bījaṁ mayā tubhyaṁ niveditam || 11 ||

|| naivedyam ||

tuṣṭidaṁ puṣṭidaṁ caiva prītidaṁ kṣudh-vināśanam |

puṇyadaṁ svādu-rūpaṁ ca naivedyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 12 ||

 

|| tāmbūlam ||

tāmbūlaṁ ca varaṁ ramyaṁ karpūrādi-suvāsitam |

tuṣṭidaṁ puṣṭidaṁ caiva mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 13 ||\

 

|| pānīyam ||

suśītalaṁ vāsitaṁ ca pipāsā-nāśa-kāraṇam |

jagatāṁ-jīva-rūpaṁ ca jīvanaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 14 ||

 

|| vasanam ||

deha-śobhā-svarūpaṁ ca sabhā-śobhā-vivardhanam |

kārpāsajaṁ ca kṛmijaṁ vasanaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 15 ||

 

|| bhūṣaṇam ||

kāñcanādibhirābaddhaṁ śrīyuktaṁ śrīkaraṁ sadā |

sukhadaṁ puṇyadaṁ caiva bhūṣaṇaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 16 ||

 

|| mālyaṁ ||

nānā-puṣpa-latā-kīrṇaṁ bahubhāsā samanvitam |

prītidaṁ puṇyadaṁ caiva mālyaṁ ca pratigṛhyatām || 17 ||

 

|| gandham ||

sarva-maṅgala-rūpaśca sarva-maṅgalado varaḥ |

puṇyapradaśca gandhāḍhyo gandhaśca pratigṛhyatām || 18 ||

 

|| ācamanīyam ||

śuddhaṁ śuddhi-pradaṁ caiva puṇyadaṁ pritidaṁ mahat |

ramyaṁ ācamanīyaṁ ca mayā dattaṁ pragṛhyatām || 19 ||

 

|| talpam ||

ratnasārādi-nirmāṇaṁ puṣpa-candana-saṁyutam |

sukhadaṁ puṇyadaṁ caiva sutalpaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 20 ||

 

|| phalam ||

nānā-vṛkṣa-samudbhūtaṁ nānā-rūpa-samanvitam |

phala-svarūpaṁ phaladaṁ phalaṁ ca pratigṛhyatām || 21 ||

 

|| sindūram ||

sindūraṁ ca varaṁ ramyaṁ bhāla-śobhā-vivardhanam |

bhūṣaṇaṁ-bhūṣaṇānāṁ ca sindūraṁ pratigṛhyatām || 22 ||

 

|| yajñopavitam ||

viśuddha-granthi-saṁyuktaṁ puṇya-sūtra-vinirmitam |

pavitraṁ veda-mantreṇa yajña-sutraṁ ca gṛhyatām || 23 ||

 

|| stotram ||

brahmovāca -

nārāyaṇa-svarūpe ca nārāyaṇī sanātanī |

nārāyaṇād-samudbhūte prasannā bhava sundarī || 24 ||

tejaḥ-svarūpe parame paramānanda-rūpiṇī |

dvijātīnāṁ jātirūpe prasannā bhava sundarī || 25 ||

nitye nitya-priye devī nityānanda-svarūpiṇī |

sarva-maṅgala-rūpeṇa prasannā bhava sundarī || 26 ||

sarva-svarūpe viprāṇāṁ mantra-sāre parātpare |

sukhade mokṣade devī prasannā bhava sundarī || 27 ||

vipra-pāpedhma-dāhāya jvalad-agni-śikhopame |

brahma-tejaḥ-prade devī prasannā bhava sundarī || 28 ||

 kāyena manasā vācā yat pāpaṁ kurute dvijaḥ |

tatte smaraṇa-mātreṇa bhasmībhūtaṁ bhaviṣyati || 29 ||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

anena stavarājena saṁstūyā 'śvapatir nṛpaḥ |

dadarśe tāṁ ca sāvitrīṁ varaṁ prāpa manogatam || 30 ||

stavarājaṁ imaṁ puṇyaṁ tri-sandhyayāṁ ca yaḥ paṭhet |

pāṭhe caturṇāṁ vedānāṁ yat phalaṁ tal-labhed dhruvam || 31 ||

 

 

|| iti śrībrāhme vaivarte mahāpurāṇe prakṛti-khaṇḍe sāvitry upākhyāne śrī sāvitrī pūjāvidhānaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

95. Sri Rama Sahasranama Stotram – Sri Ramayananm 

 The following is a rare Sahasranama Stotram on Lord Rama. The source claims that this is from Sri Ramayana. Each stanza consists of RamaRama as a prefix, a Nama and RamaRama twice as the suffix totalling to 4 Namas per stanza (250 stanzas x 4 = 1000 Namas).

 

|| maṅgalācaraṇam ||

 

śrīrāmacandraṁ raghu-vaṁśa-mukhyaṁ sītā-yutaṁ sevyaṁ abhīṣṭadañca |

praṇamya kālī-caraṇāravindamathaikalālaṁ guruṁ ādidevam ||

 

|| śrīrāmacandra sahasranāmāni ||

 

śrīrāmarāma raghu-nandana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

nṛpa-nandana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jana-nandana

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma priya-nandana rāmarāma

rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bharatāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vibudhāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma | viśvāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma brahmāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rudrāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 10 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma devāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

indrāgraja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sadvigraha rāmarāma  rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma cidvigraha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-vigraha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kṛtavigraha | rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-nigraha rāmarāma   rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kṛtā'nugraha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma ānandada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma satyaṁ-bada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 20 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma tanu-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

kṛta-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma graha-nirguṇa

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guṇa-nirguṇa rāmarāma

rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jana-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma khala-nirguṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma |

satyaṅkara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma satyandhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśvaṅkara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma satyaṁbhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 30 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma satyambara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

pītāmbara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśvaṁhara rāmarāma  rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśvambhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma  | śrīrāmarāma parameśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma  sarveśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśveśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dharmeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasikeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lokeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 40 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma rāmeśvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

dharmāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma devāśaraya

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kamalāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma | rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma viśvāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma |srīrāmarāma karmāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma| yogāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jñānāśraya rāmarāma | rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhyānāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | | śrīrāmarāma brahmāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 50 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma rudrāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

viṣṇvāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indrāśraya rāmarāma | rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhaktāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma |  śrīrāmarāma māyāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jīvāśraya | rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma muktāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma premāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma pūrṇāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 60 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma lokāśraya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

brahmopara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rudropara rāmarāma | rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indropara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvopara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma devopara | rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vedopara rāmarāma rāmarāma| rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma arthāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma mokṣāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

rudrāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 70 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma jñānāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

dhyānāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhaktāspada

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma premāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma |rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhogāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma | līlāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma karmāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indrāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma |śrīrāmarāma brahmāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 80 ||

 

 śrīrāmarāma vedāspada rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

antarvida rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma antarhita rāmarāma | rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma antarjita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma antarddhita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvāntara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma brahmāntararāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rudrāntara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma indrāntara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lokāntara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 90 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma bhava-vyāpaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

jana-jñāpaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jana-pālaka

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lakha-kālaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sura-pālaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma duritāntaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma narakāntaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma danujāntaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kālāntaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rāvaṇāntaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 100 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma dīnoddhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

dharmoddhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vedoddhara

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lokoddhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvoddhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma avatārikara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma praṇadhārikara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śubhakārikara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhavatārikara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma atidurgama rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 110 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma atisaugama rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

rūpāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma nāmāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma līlāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sudhāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guṇāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma caritāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma karuṇāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma premāmṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 120 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma sura-bhūṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

nṛpa-bhūṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhava-bhūṣaṇa

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma raghu-bhūṣaṇa rāmarāma

rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma suṣamāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhadrāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma karuṇāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma premāyana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sura-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 130 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma nṛpa-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

bhava-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma muni-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhava-khaṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guṇa-maṇḍana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sura-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma muni-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guṇamaṅgalarāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhava-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma nṛpa-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 140 ||

 

arāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma gṛha-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma priya-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma tanu-maṅgala rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhanu-bhañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sura-rañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma janarañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma muni-rañjana rāmarāma

rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma nṛpa-rañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 150 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma bhava-bhañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma khala-gañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma satyākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma karmākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma atikarmākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma karuṇākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhākara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sudhākara rāmarām rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sujana-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma| śrīrāmarāma sumuni-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 160 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma sukavi-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

karuṇā-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhāva-priya

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasika-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma bhakta-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śaraṇa-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lokapriya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma prema-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarva-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma līlā-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 170 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma janaka-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

sītā-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma mithilā-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma gṛddha-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śabarī-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sugrīva-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dharma-priya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-kāraṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-dhāraṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-bhāvana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 180 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma rasa-sundara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

rasa-mandira rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-pāvana

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-vardhana rāmarāma

rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-varṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-karṣaṇa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasagrāhaka  rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-bhañjana rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rasa-sāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma| śrīrāmarāma rasa-nāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 190 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma rasa-nāyaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

sukha-sāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guṇa-sāgara

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dyuti-sāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma chavi-sāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhairya-sāgara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhārasa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śobhāvara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kṛṣi-rakṣaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma khalabhakṣaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 200 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma kratu-kāraka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

sarva-bhakṣaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma strī-tāraka

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarva-kāraka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sāketaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma guru-mitraka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma kṛta-mitraka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vanyāstaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma muni-kauśika rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma citrādika rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 210 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma rājāyaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

sarvātmaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhyānāyaka

rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma jñānāyaka rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma ānanda-gṛha rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma  | śrīrāmarāma bhuvana-jita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma  bhārgava-jita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rāvaṇa-jita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma nṛpa-vāgdhṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma gaṅgā-gata rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma

|| 220 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma godāvasa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma hatarākṣasa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma nānādara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dāsādhaya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvā'vyaya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma prāvṛḍ- vyaya rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma lakṣmaṇa-yuta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sītā-dhṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma hanumadyuta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sītāyuta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 230 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma sītā-hṛta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vānarayuta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma ripu-bhrātṛ-dhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma trimūrtidhara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma rāvaṇa-hata rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma vālī-hata rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma deva-stuta rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma janaka-sthita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarva-hita rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma śaraṇaṁ-bhava rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 240 ||

 

śrīrāmarāma bharata-svaja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma

sarva-svaja rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma sarvotsava rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma parabrahma rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma paraṁ-tattva rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma parajñāna rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma paradhyānakarāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma parantapa rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma | śrīrāmarāma dhyānāsara rāmarāma rāmarāma rāmarāma || 250 ||

 

|| Iti śrīman mahārāmāyaṇe sakala-śāstra-saṁbhūtaṁ mano-vāñchitaphala-pradaṁ śrīrāmarāmasya pavitraṁ uttamaṁ nāmnāṁ sahasraṁsampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

94.  Sri Maheshvara Stotram –Sri Krishna –Sri Kurma Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Maheshvara by Lord Krishna taken from Kurma Puranam, Purva Vibhaga and Chapter 24.This chapter elaborates initiation of Lord Krishna to Pashupata Yoga by Sage Upamanyu and Lord Krishna’s divine vision of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati whom Lord Krishna propitiates with the following hymn. Lord Shiva declares that the form of Lord Narayana is a form of Lord Shiva Himself and there is no difference between the two.

 

śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca

namo'stu te śāśvata sarvayone brahmādhipaṁtvāṁṛṣayo vadanti |tapaśca sattvaṁca rajas tamaśca tvāṁeva sarvaṁpravadanti santaḥ|| 1||

 

tvaṁbrahmāharir atha viśvayonir agniḥsaṁhartādinakara-maṇḍalādhivāsaḥ| prāṇas tvaṁhutavaha vāsavādi-bhedastvāṁekaṁśaraṇaṁupaimi devaṁīśam || 2||

 

sāṅkhyās tvāṁviguṇamathāhur ekarūpaṁyogās tvāṁsatataṁupāste hṛdistham |vedās tvāṁabhidadhatīha rudraṁagniṁtvāṁekaṁśaraṇaṁupaimi devaṁīśam || 3||

 

tvat pāde kusumamathāpi patraṁekaṁdattvāsau bhavati vimukta-viśva-bandhaḥ|sarvā'ghaṁpraṇudati siddha-yogi-juṣṭaṁsmṛtvāte pada-yugalaṁ bhavat-prasādāt || 4||

 

 

 

yasyā'śeṣa vibhāga-hīnaṁamalaṁhṛdyantarāva-sthitaṁtattvaṁjyotir anantaṁ ekaṁacalaṁsatyaṁparaṁsarvagam |sthānaṁprāhur anādi-madhya-nidhanaṁ yasmād idaṁjāyatenityaṁtvāṁupaimi satya-vibhavaṁviśveśvaraṁtaṁśivam ||5|

 

om namo nīlakaṇṭhāya trinetrāya ca raṁhase |mahādevāya te nityaṁīśānāya namo namaḥ|| 6||

 

namaḥpinākine tubhyaṁnamo muṇḍāya daṇḍine |namaste vajrahastāya digvastrāya kapardine || 7||

 namo bhairava-nādāya kāla-rūpāya daṁṣṭriṇe |nāga-yajñopavītāya namaste vahni-retase || 8||

 

namo'stu te girīśāya svāhā-kārāya te namaḥ|namo muktā'ṭṭahāsāya bhīmāya ca namo namaḥ|| 9||

namaste kāma-nāśāya namaḥkāla-pramāthine |namo bhairava-veṣāya harāya ca niṣaṅgiṇe || 10||

 

namo'stu te tryambakāya namaste kṛttivāsase |namo 'mbikādhipataye paśūnāṁ-pataye namaḥ|| 11||

 

namaste vyoma-rūpāya vyomādhipataye namaḥ|nara-nārī-śarīrāya sāṅkhya-yoga-pravartine || 12||

 

amo daivata-nāthāya devā'nugata-liṅgine |kumāra-gurave tubhyaṁ devadevāya te namaḥ|| 13||namo yajñādhipataye namaste brahmacāriṇe |mṛgavyādhāya mahate brahmādhipataye namaḥ|| 14||

 

namo haṁsāya viśvāya mohanāya namo namaḥ|yogine yoga-gaṁyāya yoga-māyāya te namaḥ|| 15||namaste prāṇa-pālāya ghaṇṭā-nāda-priyāya ca |kapāline namastubhyaṁjyotīṣāṁ-pataye namaḥ|| 16|

 

namo namo namastubhyaṁbhūya eva namo namaḥ|mahyaṁsarvātmanākāmān prayaccha parameśvara || 17||

 

|| iti śrīkūrme mahāpurāṇe pūrva-vibhāge śrīkṛṣṇa-kṛta śrīmaheśvara stotraṁsampūrṇam ||

 

93. Sri Hayagriva Stotram–Garuda Puranam

 

The following sloka is a rare hymn on Lord Hayagriva by Lord Vishnu taken from Garuda Puranam and Chapter 34. Lord Vishnu explains the procedure to worship Lord Hayagriva to Lord Rudra and the following (Dhyanam, Nyasamand Stotram) appear as part of the Puja vidhi in different places but assembled as below. In the brief Phalashruti, Lord Vishnu declares that one who prays to Lord Hayagriva with this hymn after due worship using the Puja Vidhi attains the highest stature.

 

|| viniyogaḥ||

 

Hariḥom || asya śrīhayagrīva stotra mahāmantrasya | śrīhayagrīvo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ| anuṣṭup chandaḥ| śrī hayagrīvo devatā| yaṁ-kṣauṁ-raṁ-laṁ-iti bījaṁ| śrīhayagrīva prītyarthe śrīhayagrīva stotra pāṭhe viniyogaḥ||

 

|| kara-nyāsaḥ||

 

om kṣāṁ-aṅguṣṭhābhyāṁ namaḥ | om kṣīṁ-arjanībhyāṁ namaḥ| om kṣūṁ-madhyamābhyāṁ namaḥ | om kṣaiṁ-anāmikābhyāṁ namaḥ| om kṣauṁkaniṣṭhikhābhyāṁnamaḥ | om kṣaḥkara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyāṁ namaḥ||

 

namaḥ| om kṣīṁ-śirase svāhā| om kṣūṁ-śikhāyaivaṣaṭ| om kṣaiṁ-kavacāya huṁ| om  kṣauṁ-netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ| om kṣaḥastrāya phaṭ | om bhūrbhuvassuvaroṁ-iti digbandhaḥ||

 

|| dhyānam ||

 

śaṅkha kundendu davalaṁmṛṇāla-rajata-prabham śaṅkhaṁ cakraṁ gadāṁ padmaṁdhārayantaṁ caturbhujam || 1||

 

kirīṭinaṁ kuṇḍalinaṁ vanamālā-samanvitam | suraktaṁsukapolañca pītāmbara-dharaṁ-vibhum || 2||

 

hayagrīvaṁ mahādevaṁ surā'sura-namaskṛtam | indrādi-lokapālaiśca saṁyutaṁviṣṇuṁavyayam || 3||

sūrya-koṭi-pratīkāśaṁ sarvāvaya-sundaram | hayagrīvaṁ maheśeśa paramātmānaṁ avyayam || 4||

 

|| pañca pūjā||

om laṁpṛthivyātmane gandhaṁ samarpayāmi | om haṁākāśātmane puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi | om yaṁvāyvātmane dhūpaṁāghrāpayāmi | om raṁ vahnyātmane dīpaṁdarśayāmi | om vaṁamṛtātmane amṛtaṁ mahāneivedyaṁ samarpayāmi | om saṁsarvātmane sarvopacārān samarpayāmi ||

 

|| stotram ||

 

om namo hayaśirase vidyādhyakṣāya vai namaḥ|namo vidyā-svarūpāya vidyā-dhātre namo namaḥ|| 1||

 

namaḥ śāntāya devāya triguṇāyātmane namaḥ| surā'sura-nihantre ca sarva-duṣṭa-vināśine || 2||

 

sarva-lokādhipataye brahma-rūpāya vai namaḥ| namaśceśvara-vandyāya śaṅka-cakra-dharāya ca || 3||

 

nama ādyāya dāntāya sarva-sattva-hitāya ca | triguṇāyā'guṇāyaiva brahma-viṣṇu-svarūpiṇe || 4||

 

kartre hartre sureśāya sarvagāya namo namaḥ|| 5||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ||

 

iti te kathitāpūjāhayagrīvasya śaṅkara |yaḥpaṭhet parayābhaktyāsa gacchet paramaṁpadam || 7||

 

|| iti śrīgārūḍe-mahāpurāṇe śrīhayagrīva stotraṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

92. Sri Mahalakshmi Puja Vidhanam – Srimad Devi Bhagavatam

 

The following is a rare method to perform Puja to Goddess Lakshmi by Sage Narada taken from Srimad Devi Bhagavata Puranam, Skandha 9 and Chapter 42. Some of the Upacharas (services offered to the deity during Puja) are duplicate and some in different order than what is followed in today’s context.

 

|| dhyānam ||

 

sahasra-dala-padmastha karṇikā-vāsinīṁ parām |

śarat-pārvaṇa-koṭīndu-prabhāmuṣṭikarāṁ parām || 1 ||

 

svatejasā-prajvalantīṁ sukha-dṛśyāṁ manoharām |

pratapta-kāñcana-nibha-śobhāṁ mūrtimatīṁ satīm || 2 ||

 

ratna-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣāḍhyāṁ śobhitāṁ-pīta-vāsasā |

īṣaddhāsya-prasannāsyāṁ śaśvat susthira yauvanām || 3 ||

 

sarva-sampat-pradātrīṁ ca mahālakṣmīṁ bhaje śubhām || 4 ||

 

|| āsanam ||

 

 

amūlya-ratna-sāraṁ ca nirmitaṁ viśvakarmaṇā |

āsanaṁ ca vicitraṁ ca mahālakṣmī pragṛhyatām || 5 ||

 

|| pādyam ||

 

śuddhaṁ gaṅgodakaṁ idaṁ sarva-vanditaṁ-īpsitam |

pāpedhma vahni-rūpaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ kamalālaye || 6 ||

 

|| arghyam ||

 

puṣpa-candana-dūrvādi saṁyutaṁ jāhnavī-jalam |

śaṅkha-garbha-sthitaṁ svarghyaṁ gṛhyatāṁ padma-vāsinī || 7 ||

 

|| sugandhi-tailam ||

 

sugandhi-puṣpa-tailaṁ ca sugandhā'malakī-phalam |

deha-saundarya-bījaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ śrīhareḥ-priye || 8 ||

 

|| vasanam ||

 

kārpāsajaṁ ca kṛmijaṁ vasanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 9 ||

 

|| bhūṣaṇam ||

 

ratna-svarṇa-vikāraṁ ca deha-bhūṣā-vivardhanam |

śohāyai śrīkaraṁ ratnaṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 10 ||

 

vṛkṣa-niryāsa-rūpaṁ ca gandha-dravyādi-saṁyutam |

śrīkṛṣṇa-kānte dhūpaṁ ca pavitraṁ pratigṛhyatām || 11 ||

 

|| chandanam ||

 

sugandhi-yuktaṁ sukhadaṁ candanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 12 ||

 

jagaccakṣuḥ-svarūpaṁ ca pavitraṁ timirāpaham |

pradīpaṁ sukha-rūpaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ ca sureśvarī || 13 ||

 

|| neivedyam ||

 

nānopahāra-rūpaṁ ca nānā-rasa-samanvitam |

atisvādu-karaṁ caiva neivedyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 14 ||

 

annaṁ-brahma-svarūpaṁ ca prāṇa-rakṣaṇa-kāraṇam |

tuṣṭidaṁ puṣṭidaṁ caiva devyannaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 15 ||

 

śālyannajaṁ supakvaṁ ca śarkarā-gavya-saṁyutam |

svādu-yuktaṁ mahālakṣmī paramānnaṁ pragṛhyatām || 16 ||

 

śarkarā-gavya-pakvaṁ ca susvādu-sumanoharam |

nānāvidhāni ramyāṇi pakvā'nnāni phalāni ca || 17 ||

 

surabhi-stana-saṁyuktaṁ susvādu sumanoharam |

martyā'mṛtaṁ sugavyaṁ ca gṛhyatāṁ acyuta-priye || 18 ||

 

\susvādu-rasa-saṁyuktaṁ ikṣu-vṛkṣa-samudbhavam |

agni-pakvaṁ atisvādu guḍaṁ ca pratigṛhyatām || 19 ||

 

yava-godhūma-sasyānāṁ cūrṇareṇu-samudbhavam |

supakvaṁ guḍa-gavyāktaṁ miṣṭānnaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 20 ||

 

sasya-cūrṇodbhavaṁ pakvaṁ svastikādi-samanvitam |

mayā niveditaṁ bhaktyā neivedyaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 21 ||

 

|| cāmaram ||

 

śīta-vāyu-pradaṁ caiva dāhe ca sukhadaṁ param |

kamale gṛhyatāṁ cedaṁ vyajanaṁ śveta-cāmaram || 22 ||

 

|| tāmbūlam ||

 

tāmbūlaṁ ca varaṁ ramyaṁ karpūrādi-suvāsitam |

jihvā jāḍyaccheda-karaṁ tāmbūlaṁ pratigṛhyatām || 23 ||

 

 

|| jīvanam ||

 

suvāsitaṁ suśītaṁ ca pipāsā-nāśa-kārakam |

jagajjīvana-rūpaṁ ca jīvanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 24 ||

 

|| vasanam ||

 

deva-saundarya-bījaṁ ca sadā-śobhā-vivardhanam |

kārpāsajaṁ ca kṛmijaṁ vasanaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 25 ||

 

|| bhūṣaṇam ||

 

rakta-svarṇa-vikāraṁ ca deha-bhūṣā-vivardhanam |

śobhādhāraṁ śrīkaraṁ ca bhūṣaṇaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 26 ||

 

|| gandham ||

 

śuddhidaṁ śuddha-rūpaṁ ca sarva-maṅgala-maṅgalam |

gandha-vastūdbhavaṁ-ramyaṁ gandhaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 27 ||

 

|| ācamanīyam ||

 

puṇya-tīrthodakaṁ caiva viśuddhaṁ śuddhidaṁ sadā |

gṛhyatāṁ kṛṣṇa-kānte tvaṁ ramyaṁ ācamanīyakam || 28 ||

 

|| talpam ||

 

ratnasārādi-nirmāṇaṁ puṣpa-candana-carcitam |

vastra-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣāḍhyaṁ sutalpaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 29 ||

 

|| samarpaṇam ||

 

yadyad dravyaṁ apūrvaṁ ca pṛthivyāṁ api durlabham |

deva-bhūṣārha-bhogyaṁ ca taddravyaṁ devī gṛhyatām || 30 ||

 

|| iti śrīmaddevī-bhāgavate-mahāpurāṇe navama-skandhe

 śrīmahālakṣmī pūjā-vidhānaṁ sampūrṇam  ||

 

 

 

 

 

91. Srī Bhagavat stutiḥ-Padma purāṇam 

 

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Vishnu by Lord Brahma taken from  PadmaPuranam. Lord Brahma seeks a boon that Lord Vishnu’s devotees be spared of any misfortunes. Lord Vishnu bestows the boon and mentions that He resides inside the bodies of his devotees and therefore they never face any misfortunes.

 

brahmovāca -

 

namo-namaste-parameśvarāya prapanna-sarvārti-vināśanāya |namo-namaste-triguṇātmakāya nārāyaṇāyā-'mita-vikramāya || 1 ||

 

tvat-pāda-pāthojayugaṁprapannā-janāḥkvacin no vipadaṁmanuṣyāḥ|etan mayājñātaṁananta-kīrte sadyo hṛteyaṁmahatīmamāpat || 2 ||

 

yogeśvarosi sadayosi jagat-trayeśa tvaṁdevadeva śaraṇāgata-pālakeśa |tvaṁnirddayori nikarasya vināśaneṣu yad rakṣito'haṁasurau nihatau tvayaitau || 3 ||

 

yadyapyanta kaṭhinau madhu-kaiṭabhau tau manye tathāpi svajanāvihacetasāham |yasmāt svajīvana vināśa vara-pradānaiḥsantoṣito 'khila śubhaprada īśvaras tvam || 4 ||

 

ramyaṁjagat-trayaṁidaṁpuruṣasya tasya naśyanti sarva-ripavaḥsvakulaiḥsametāḥ|vṛddhiṁvrajanti suhṛdo'khila bāndhavāśca yaṁpaśyasi tvaṁamareśa dayābhiratra || 5 ||

 

lakṣmī-mukhāmbuja-madhuvrata devadeva saṁsāra-loka-bhaya-śoka-vināśa-kārin |tvac cāru-pāda-kamala-dvayaṁāśrayantaṁmāṁpāhi nātha kṛpayāsatataṁnamaste || 6 ||

 

prasīda-puṇḍarīkākṣa prasīda-kamaleśvara |prasīda-sarva-bhūteśa viśvaṁbhara-namo'stu te || 7 ||

 

namaste-bhakta-tuṣṭāya namaste-bhakti-dāyine |namaste-jñānarūpāya śaraṇaṁ-me-bhavānagha || 8||namastubhyaṁnamastubhyaṁnamastubhyaṁnamo namaḥ|paritrāhi paritrāhi paritrāhi jaganmaya || 9 ||

 

PHALASRUTI

vyāsa uvāca -etair anyair api stotrair brahmaṇāloka-kāriṇā|stutaḥsa devo bhagavān paramāṁprītimāyayau || 10 ||

 

śrībhagavān uvāca -stotreṇā'nena te bhaktyātuṣṭo'smi kamalāsana |kimastyābhimataṁbrūhi tatte dāsyāmyahaṁbhuvi || 11 ||

 

yadi tuṣṭo'si deveśa karuṇābdhe jaganmaya |nā'padas tava bhaktānāṁbhavantviti varo mama || 12 ||

 

|śrībhagavān uvāca -evaṁastu sura-śreṣṭha datto'yaṁte mayāvaraḥ|mad-bhaktasya kadāpyāpan na bhavet kṣiti-maṇḍale |13|

 

vaiṣṇavānāṁ-śarīreṣu satataṁ-nivasāmyaham |labhante nā'padas tasmāt kadācid vaiṣṇavānarāḥ|| 14||

|| iti pādme-mahāpurāṇe kriyā-khaṇḍe śrībrahma-kṛta śrībhagavat-stutiḥsampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

90. Sri Prithvi Stotram –Brahma Vaivarta  Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Goddess Prithvi (Earth)byLord Narayana taken from Brahma Vaivarta Puranam, Prakriti Khandaand Chapter 8.Lord Narayanamentions that GoddessPrithviwas worshipped by Lord Varahafollowed by Lord Brahma, King Prithuand sages like Narada.The briefPhalashrutimentions that:”One who worships GoddessPrithiviwith thishymn is blessed with landed properties for crores of birthsand gets the benefit of donating landand performing hundred Ashvamedha Yajna.” 

 

One who worships Goddess Prithvi with this hymn is freed from the sin of snatching back what was given as Dana(gift)or digging a well which belongs to someone else or performing Shraaddha in a land belonging to someone else, etc.

 

nārada uvāca -

kiṁ-dhyānaṁstavanaṁ-kiṁvātasya-mūlaṁ-ca-kiṁvada | gūḍhaṁ-sarva-purāṇeṣu śrotuṁkautūhalaṁmama || 1||

nārāyaṇa uvāca -ādau ca pṛthivīdevīvarāheṇa supūjitā|tato hi brahmaṇāpaścāt tataśca pṛthunāpurā|| 2||

tataḥsarvair-munīndraiśca manubhir nāradādibhiḥ|dhyānaṁca stavanaṁmantraṁśṛṇu vakṣyāmi nārada || 3||

om hrīṁklīṁśrīṁvāṁvasudhāyai svāhā|ityena tu mantreṇa pūjitāviṣṇunāpurā|| 4||

śveta-campaka-varṇābhāṁśata-candra-sama-prabhām |candanokṣita-sarvāṅgīṁsarva-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣitām || 5||

ratnādhārāṁratna-garbhāṁratnākara-samanvitām |vahni-śuddhāṁśukādhānāṁsasmitāṁvanditāṁbhaje || 6||

dhyānenā'nena sādevīsarvair vai pūjitābhavet |stavanaṁśṛṇu viprendra kāṇva-śākhoktaṁeva ca || 7||

viṣṇuruvāca -yajña-sūkara-jāyātvaṁjayaṁdehi jayāvahe |jaye 'jaye jayādhāre jayaśīle jayaprade || 8||

sarvādhāre sarvabīje sarva-śakti-samanvite |sarva-kāma-prade devīsarveṣṭaṁdehi me sthire || 9||

 sarvasyālaye sarva-sasyāḍhye sarva-sasyade |sarva-sasya-hare kāle sarva-sasyātmike kṣite || 10||

aṅgale maṅgalādhāre māṅgalye maṅgala-prade |maṅgalārthe maṅgalāṁśe maṅgalaṁdehi me param || 11||

puṇya-svarūpe puṇyānāṁ-bīja-rūpe sanātanī|puṇyāśraye pūṇyavatāṁ-ālaye puṇyade bhave || 12||

strī-ratna-rūpe ratnaughe ratna-sāra-varaprade || 13||

bhūme bhūmipa-sarvasve bhūmi-pāla-parāyaṇe |bhūmipā'haṅkāra-rūpe bhūmiṁdehi vasundhare || 14||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ||

 

idaṁstotraṁmahāpuṇyaṁtāṁsaṁpūjya ca yaḥpaṭhet |koṭyantare janmani sa saṁbhaved bhūmipeśvaraḥ|| 15||

bhūmi-dāna-kṛtaṁpuṇyaṁlabhate paṭhanāj janaḥ|dattāpahārajāt pāpān mucyate nātra saṁśayaḥ|| 16||

ambuvīcibhūkhananāt pāpān mucyeta sa dhruvam |anyakūpe kupavajāt pāpān mucyeta sa dhruvam || 17||

parabhūśrāddhajāt pāpān mucyate nātra saṁśayaḥ|bhūmau vīryatyāga pāpād dīpādi-sthāpanāt tathā|| 18||

\pāpena mucyate prājñaḥstotrasya paṭhanān mune |aśvamedha-śataṁ-puṇyaṁlabhate nātra saṁśayaḥ|| 19||

 

|| iti śrībrāhme vaivarte mahāpurāṇe prakṛti-khaṇḍe pṛthivy upākhyāne śrīpṛthivīstotraṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

89. Bhagavata Lakshanam –Shri Naradiya  Puranam

 

 

Sage Markandeya enquires Lord Narayana on the characteristics and deeds of Bhagavatas (supreme followers/devoteesof SriBhagavan). Sri Bhagavan replies that it will be impossible to explain the greatness of Bhagavatas even over crores of years and pronounces some key characteristics as below.

Bhagavatottamas are those who:

•Perform beneficial deeds to all beings; are unenvious, non-jealous, desire-less, and calm.

•Do not trouble others through deeds or mind or speech; are mentally renounced

•Desirous of listening to dharmic stories; truthful in disposition; devotees of Lord Vishnu.

•Provide service to parents; desirous of performing Archanasto Devas; Get great pleasure on seeing Pujasto Devas, ones who perform Vrats and Sages; desist from casting aspersions on others and speaks beneficial words to all.

•See Atmanin all beings regardless of friends or enemies; Speak about Dharma and Shastra and speak truth always.

•Provide service to cows and Brahmins and desirous of pilgrimages to holy places; get great pleasure seeing others progress; construct gardens, lotus lakes, ponds, wells.

•Get great pleasure and goosebumps in uttering or listening to Hari Namas; prostrate at the sight of Tulasi garden, wear beads made of Tulasi stems and get pleasure at the smell of Tulasi and its soil.

•Follow own Ashrama and perform Athiti puja(services to uninvited guests); desirous of offering water, food, cows and Kanyas (spinsters).

•Desirous of worshipping Lord Shiva, wear Rudraksha and Tripundra, perform fire worship and meditate on Lord Shiva.

•Desirous of uttering Hariand Shambhunames. See Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnuas Paramatmanwith samabuddhi.

•Desirous of observing Ekadashi Vrata and perform all deeds for the sake of Lord Vishnu.

 

Srībhagavān uvāca 

Loke bhāgavatāye ca bhagavad-bhakta-mānasāḥ|teṣāṁtuṣṭo na sandeho rakṣāṁyetāṁśca sarvadā|| 1||

nityaṁpracchanna-vigrahaḥ|bhagavad-bhakta-rūpeṇa lokān rakṣāmi sarvadā|| 2||

 

Mārkaṇḍeya uvāca -

kiṁlakṣaṇābhāgavatājāyante kena karmaṇā|etad icchāmyahaṁ-śrotuṁ-kautūhalaparo yataḥ|| 3||

śrībhagavān uvāca -lakṣaṇaṁbhāgavatānāṁśṛṇuṣva muni-sattama | vaktuṁ-teṣāṁprabhāvaṁhi śakyate nā'bda-koṭibhiḥ|| 4||

ye hitāḥ-sarva-jantūnāṁgatā'sūyāamatsarāḥ|vaśino nispṛhāḥśāntās te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 5||

karmaṇāmanasāvācāparapīḍāṁna kurvate |aparigraha-śīlāśca te vai bhāgavatāḥsmṛtāḥ|| 6||

satkathā-śravaṇe eṣāṁvartate sattvikī-matiḥ|tad-bhakta viṣṇu-bhaktāśca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 7||

mātā-pirtrośca-suśrūṣāṁkurvanti ye narottamāḥ|gaṅgāviśveśvaradhiyāte vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 8||

ye-tu-devārccana-ratāye-tu-tatsādhakāḥ-smṛtāḥ|pūjāṁ-dṛṣṭvā-'numodante te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 9||

vratiṇāṁca yatīnāṁca paricaryāparāśca ye |viyukta-paranindāśca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 10||

sarveṣāṁ-hita-vākyāni ye vadanti narottamāḥ|guṇa-grāhiṇo-loke te vai bhāgavatāḥsmṛtāḥ|| 11||

ātmavat-sarva-bhūtāni ye paśyanti narottamāḥ|tulyāḥśatruṣu mitreṣu te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 12||

dharma-śāstra-pravaktāraḥsatya-vākya-ratāśca ye |satāṁsuśrūṣavo ye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 13||

vyākurvate purāṇāni tāni śṛṇvanti ye tathā|tad vaktāri ca bhaktāye te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 14||

ye go-brāhmaṇa-suśrūṣāṁkurvate satataṁnarāḥ|tīrtha-yātrā-parāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 15||

anyeṣāmudayaṁ-dṛṣṭvāye'nabhinandanti mānavāḥ|hari-nāma-parāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 16||

ārāmāropaṇa-ratās taḍāga-parirakṣakāḥ|kāsāra-kūpa-karttās te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 17||

ye vai taḍāga-karttāro deva-sadmāni-kurvate |gāyatrī-niratāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 18||

ye 'bhinandanti nāmāni hareḥ-śrutvā'tiharṣitāḥ|romāñcita-śarīrāśca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 19||

tulasī-kānanaṁ-dṛṣṭvāye namaskurvate narāḥ|tat kāṣṭhāṅkita-karṇāye te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 20||

tulasī-gandhaṁ-āghrāya santoṣaṁ-kurvate tu ye |tanmūla-mṛttikāṁye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 21||

āśramācāra-niratās tathaivā'tithi-pūjakāḥ|ye ca vedārtha-vaktāras te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 22||

\śiva-priyāḥśivāsaktāḥśiva-pādārcane-ratāḥ|tripuṇḍra-dhāriṇo ye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 23||

vyāharanti ca nāmāni hareḥ-śambhor-mahātmanaḥ|rudrākṣā'laṅkṛtāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 24||

ye yajanti mahādevaṁkratubhir bahu-dakṣiṇaiḥ|hariṁvāparayābhaktyāte vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 25||

viditāni ca śāstrāṇi parārthaṁpravadanti ye |sarvatra-guṇa-bhājo ye te vai bhāgavatāḥsmṛtāḥ|| 26||

śive ca parameśe ca viṣṇau ca paramātmani |sama-buddhyāpravartante te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 27||

śivā'gni-kārya-niratāḥpañcākṣara-jape-ratāḥ|śiva-dhyāna-ratāye ca te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 28||

pānīya-dāna-niratāye 'nna-dāna-ratās tathā|ekādaśī-vrata-ratāte vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 29||

go-dāna-niratāye ca kanyā-dāna-ratāśca ye |madarthaṁkarma-kartāras te vai bhāgavattotamāḥ|| 30||

ete bhāgavāt vipra kecid atra prakīrtittitāḥ|mayā'pi gadituṁśaktyānā'bda-koṭi-śatairapi || 31|||

|iti śrībṛhannāradīya-purāṇe pūrva-bhāge prathama-pāde śrībhagavat-kṛta bhāgavata-lakṣaṇaṁsampūrṇam ||

 

 

88. Sri Vishnu StavarajaH – Sri Nrusimha Puranam

 

The following is a rare king of prayer on Lord Vishnu taken from Nrusimha Puranam,and Chapter 16 by Lord Shiva to Sage Narada and retold by Sage Vyasa to Sage Shuka. Once Sage Narada visits the abode of Lord Yama named Raurava and saw many evil doers thrown in there for suffering. He reached the abode of Lord Mahadeva and enquired how human beings with so many bondages could cross the ocean of mortal world. Lord Maheshvara replied that He does not see a little bit possibility of emancipation even after crores of births and availing the grace of Lord Vishnu is the only way and followed it up with this hymn.

In the brief Phalashruti at the end, Lord Shankara mentions that one who meditates on  Lord Vishnu with this hymn after ablution attains emancipation and Vaishnavi Siddhi (reach Vaikuntham)

 

śrīśuka uvāca -

saṁsāra-vṛkṣaṁ-āruhya dvandva-pāśa-śatair-dṛḍhaiḥ |

badhyamānaḥ sutaiśvaryaiḥ patito-yoni-sāgare || 1 ||

yo nāma krodha-lobhaistu viṣayaiḥ-paripiḍitaḥ |

baddhaḥ-svakarmabhir-gaṇaiḥ putra-dāraiṣaṇādibhiḥ || 2 ||

sa kena nistaratyāśu dustaraṁ bhava-sāgaram |

pṛcchāmākhyāhi me tāta tasya-muktiḥ-kathaṁ-bhavet || 3 ||

śrīvyāsa uvāca -

śṛṇu vatsa mahāprājña yajjñātvā-muktiṁ-āpnuyāt |

tacca vakṣyāmi te divyaṁ nāradena-śrutaṁ-purā || 4 ||

narake-raurave-ghore dharma-jñana-vivarjitāḥ |

svakarmabhir mahāduḥkhaṁ prāptā yatra yamālaye || 5 ||

mahāpāpa-kṛtaṁ-ghoraṁ saṁprāptāḥ-pāpakṛj-janāḥ |

ālokya nāradaḥ śīghraṁ gatvā-yatra-trilocanaḥ || 6 ||

gaṅgādharaṁ mahādevaṁ śaṅkaraṁ śūla-pāṇinam |

praṇamya-vidhivad-devaṁ nāradaḥ-paripṛcchati || 7 ||

nārada uvāca -

yaḥ-saṁsāre-mahādvandvaiḥ kāma-bhogaiḥ śubhā'śubhaiḥ |

śabdādi-viṣayair-baddhaḥ pīḍyamānaḥ ṣaḍ-ūrmibhiḥ || 8 ||

kathaṁ na mucyate kṣipraṁ mṛtyu-saṁsāra-sāgarāt |

bhagavan brūhi me tattvaṁ śrotuṁ-icchāmi-śaṅkara || 9 ||

tasya tadvacanaṁ śrutvā nāradasya trilocanaḥ |

uvāca taṁ ṛṣiṁ śambhuḥ prasanna-vadano haraḥ || 10 ||

 

śrīmaheśvara uvāca -

Jñānāmṛtaṁ ca guhyaṁ ca rahasyaṁ ṛṣi-sattama |

vakṣyāmi śṛṇu duḥkhaghnaṁ sarva-bandha-bhayā'paham || 11 ||

tṛṇādi-caturāsyāntaṁ bhūta-grāmaṁ-caturvidham |

carācaraṁ jagat-sarvaṁ prasuptaṁ-yasya-māyayā || 12 ||

tasya-viṣṇoḥ-prasādena yadi kaścit prabudhyate |

sa-nistarati-saṁsāraṁ devānāṁ-api-dustaram || 13 ||

bhogaiśvarya madonmattas tattva-jñāna-parāṅgmukhaḥ |

saṁsāra-sumahā-paṅke jīrṇā gauriva majjati || 14 ||

yastvātmānaṁ-nibadhnāti karmabhiḥ kośakāravat |

tasya-muktiṁ na paśyāmi janma-koṭi-śatairapi || 15 ||

tasmān nārada sarveśaṁ devānāṁ-devaṁ avyayam |

ārādhayet sadā samyag dhyāyed viṣṇuṁ samāhitaḥ || 16 ||

yastaṁ viśvaṁ anādyantaṁ ādyaṁ svātmani-saṁsthitam |

sarvajñaṁ amalaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 17 ||

nirvikalpaṁ nirākāśaṁ niṣprapañcaṁ nirāmayam |

vāsudevaṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 18 ||

nirañjanaṁ paraṁ śāntaṁ acyutaṁ bhūta-bhāvanam |

deva-garbhaṁ vibhuṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 19 ||

sarva-pāpa-vinirmuktaṁ aprameyaṁ alakṣaṇam |

nirvāṇaṁ anaghaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 20 ||

amṛtaṁ paramānandaṁ sarva-pāpa-vivarjitam |

brahmaṇyaṁ śaṅkaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 21 ||

yogeśvaraṁ purāṇākhyaṁ aśarīraṁ guhāśayam |

amātraṁ avyayaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 22 ||

śubhā'śubha-vinirmukta mūrmiṣaṭka paraṁ vibhum |

acintyaṁ amalaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 23 ||

sarva-dvandva-vinirmuktaṁ sarva-duḥkha-vivarjitam |

apratarkyaṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 24 ||

anāma-gotraṁ advaitaṁ caturtha-paramaṁ-padam |

taṁ sarva-hṛd-gataṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 25 ||

arūpaṁ satya-saṅkalpaṁ śuddhaṁ ākāśavat param |

ekāgra-manasā viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 26 ||

sarvātmakaṁ svabhāvasthaṁ ātma-caitanya-rūpakam |

śubhaṁ ekākṣaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 27 ||

 anirvācyaṁ avijñeyaṁ akṣarādiṁ asaṁbhavam |

ekaṁ nūtana sadā viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 28 ||

viśvādyaṁ viśva-goptāraṁ viśvādaṁ sarva-kāmadam |

sthāna-trayātigaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 29 ||

sarva-duḥkha-kṣaya-karaṁ sarva-śānti-karaṁ harim |

sarva-pāpa-haraṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 30 ||

brahmādi-deva-gandharvair munibhiḥ siddha-cāraṇaiḥ |

yogibhiḥ-sevitaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 31 ||

viṣṇau-pratiṣṭhitaṁ-viśvaṁ viṣṇur-viśve-pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

viśveśvaraṁ ajaṁ viṣṇuṁ kīrtanāt-eva-mucyate || 32 ||

saṁsāra-bandhanān-muktiṁ icchan-kāmaṁ-aśeṣataḥ |

bhaktyaiva-varadaṁ viṣṇuṁ sadā dhyāyan vimucyate || 33 ||

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

 

vyāsa uvāca -

nāradena purā pṛṣṭa evaṁ sa vṛṣabha-dhvajaḥ |

yad uvāca tadā tasmai tan mayā kathitaṁ tava || 34 ||

tameva satataṁ dhyāhi nirbījaṁ brahma kevalam |

avāpsyasi dhruvaṁ tāta śāśvataṁ padaṁ avyayam || 35 ||

śrutvā sura-ṛṣir viṣṇoḥ prādhānyaṁ idaṁ īśvarāt |

sa viṣṇuṁ samyag ārādhya parāṁ-siddhiṁ-āptavān || 36 ||

yaścainaṁ paṭhate caiva nṛsiṁha-kṛta-mānasaḥ |

śata-janma-kṛtaṁ-pāpaṁ api-tasya-praṇaśyati || 37 ||

viṣṇoḥ-stavaṁ-idaṁ puṇyaṁ mahādevena-kīrtitam |

prātaḥ-snātvā-paṭhen-nityaṁ amṛtatvaṁ-sa-gacchati || 38 ||

dhyāyanti ye nityaṁ anantaṁ acyutam |

hṛt-padma-madhyeṣvatha kīrtayanti ye |

upasakānāṁ-prabhuṁ īśvaraṁ paraṁ |

te yānti siddhiṁ paramāṁ tu vaiṣṇavīm || 39 ||

 

 

|| iti śrīnṛsiṁha-purāṇe viṣṇoḥ-stavarāja-nirūpiṇe ṣoḍaśo'dhyāye

śrīviṣṇoḥ-stavarājaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

87. SREE SOOLINEE SUMUKHI KARANA STHUTI FROM SHULINI KALPAM

The following is a very rare hymn on Sri Shulini Durga(one of the 9 forms of Goddess Durga in Her fierce form) taken from Shulini Kalpam. This prayer beseeches Goddess Shulini Durga to show her benign face and bestow wealth, long life devoid of diseases and fulfillment of wishes. The brief Phalashruti mentions that one who recites this hymn begets abundance of comforts.

 

śrīśiva uvāca -

 

atha te śūlinī-devyāḥsumukhī-karaṇa-stutim |pravakṣyāmi samāsena sarva-kāmārtha-siddhaye || 1||

 

ṛṣir nyāsaḥṣaḍaṅgaṁca mūlavad dhyānaṁucyate || 2||

 

|| viniyogaḥ||

 

om asya śrīśūlinīsumukhī-karaṇa-stotra mahāmantrasya | dīrghatamāṛṣiḥ| kakup chandaḥ| śrīśūlinī-durgādevatā| śrīśūlinī-durgādevyāḥprasāda siddhyarthe tatprasādena samasta-pāpa-śāpa-doṣa-roga-pīḍā-kleśa-durita-ariṣṭa-samūhāṇāṁ-sadyaḥ-apanodanārthe sarva-maṅgalāvāpyarthcaturvidha-puruṣārtha-siddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ||

 

|| kara-nyāsaḥ||

om hrāṁaṅugṣṭhābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hrīṁtarjanībhyāṁnamaḥ| om hrūṁmadhyamābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hraiṁanāmikābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hrauṁkaniṣṭhikābhyāṁnamaḥ| om hraḥkara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyāṁnamaḥ||

 

|| hṛdayādi nyāsaḥ||

om hrāṁhṛdayāya namaḥ| om hrīṁśirase svāḥ| om hrūṁśikhāyai vaṣaṭ| om hraiṁkavacāya huṁ| om hrauṁnetra-trayāya vauṣaṭ| om hraḥastrāya phaṭ| om bhūrbhuvassuvaroṁiti digbandhaḥ||

 

|| dhyānam ||

dhyāyet hema-samujjvalāsana-vare kanyā-janā'laṅkṛte |pañca-brahma-mukhā-'maraiḥ-munivaraiḥ-sevye jaganmaṅgale |āsīnāṁsmita-bhāṣiṇīṁśiva-sakhīṁkalyāṇa-veṣojjvalām |bhaktā'bhīṣṭa-vara-pradāna-niratāṁviśvātmikāṁ-śūlinīm ||

 

 || pañca-pūjā||

om laṁpṛthivyātmikāyai śrīśulinī-durgāyai gandhaṁsamarpayāmi | om haṁākāśātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai puṣpaiḥpūjayāmi | om yaṁvāyvātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai dhūpaṁ-āghrāpayāmi | om raṁvahnyātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai dīpaṁsamarpayāmi | om vaṁamṛtātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai amṛtaṁ-mahāneivedyaṁnivedayāmi | om saṁsarvātmikāyai śrīśūlinī-durgāyai sarvopacāra-pūjāṁsamarpayāmi ||

 

|| sumukhī-karaṇa stutiḥ|

omkāra-mantra-pīṭhasthe oṣadhīśā'mṛtojjvale |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 1||

śrīpūrṇe śrīpare śrīśe śrīmaye śrīvivardhane |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 2||

kāmeśīkāma-rasike kāmitā'rtha-phala-prade |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 3 ||

māyā-vilāsa-cature māye māyā'dhināyike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 4||

cintāmaṇe 'khilā'bhīṣṭa-siddhide viśva-maṅgale |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 5||

sarva-bījādhipe sarva-siddhide siddha-rūpiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 6||

jvalat-tejas trayānanta koṭi-koṭi-samadyute |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 7||

lasaccandrārdha-makuṭe laya-janma-vimocake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 8||

jvara-roga-mukhāpatti bhañjanaika-dhurandhare |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 9||l

akṣalakṣye layātīte lakṣmī-varga-varekṣaṇe |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 10||

śūrāṅganā'nanta-koṭi vyāpṛtā'śeṣa-jālake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 11 ||

lipe liṅgādi diksthāna niyatārādhana-priye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 12||

 nirmale nirguṇe nitye niṣkale nirupadrave |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 13||

durge durita-saṁhāre duṣṭa-tūlānta-pāvake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 14||

ramāmaye ramāsevyeramā-varghana-tattpare |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 15||

grasitā'śeṣa-bhuvane granthi-sandhyarṇa-śobhite |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 16||

haṁsa-tārkṣya-vṛṣārūḍhair ārādhita-pada-dvaye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 17||

huṅkāra-kāla-dahana bhasmī-kṛta jagattraye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 18||

phaṭkāra-caṇḍa-pavanod bāsitākhila-vigrahe |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 19||

sīkṛta-svāmi-pādābja bhaktānāṁ-svābhivṛddhide |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 20||

hālāhala-viṣā-kāre hāṭakāruṇa-pīṭhake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 21||

mūlādi-brahma-randhrānta mūla-jvālā-svarūpiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 22||

vaṣaḍādi-kriyā-ṣaṭka mahāsiddhi-prade pare |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 23||

sarva-vidvan mukhāṁbhoja divākara-samadyute |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 24||

Jnānā-mahīpa-hṛdaya navanīta-dravā'nale |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 25||

aśeṣa-jvara-sarpāgni candropala-śaśi-dyute |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 26||

mahāpāpaugha-kaluṣa kṣālanāmṛta-vāhinī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 27||

aśeṣa-kāya-saṁbhūta roga-tūlānala-kṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 28||

oṣadhī-kūṭa-dāvāgni śānti-saṁpūrṇa-varṣiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 29||

timirārāti-saṁhāra divānātha-śatākṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 30||

sudhārdra-jihvā-vartyugra sudīpe viśva-vākprade |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 31||

arātyavanipānīka tūloccāṭa-mahānile |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 32||

samasta-mṛtyu-tuhina sahasra-kiraṇopame |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 33||

subhakta-hṛdayānanda sukha-saṁvit-svarūpiṇī|aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 34||

jagat-saubhāgya-phalade jaṅgama-sthāvarātmike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 35||

dhana-dhānyābdhi saṁvṛddhi candra-koṭi-samodaye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 36||

sarva-jīvātma dhenvagra samuccālana-vatsake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 37||

tejaḥ-kaṇa mahāvīra samāvītāntya-pāvake |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 38||

nānā-carācarāviṣṭa dāhopaśamanāmṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 39||

sarva-kalyāṇa-kalyāṇe sarva-siddhi-vivardhane |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 40||

sarveśīsarvahṛdaye sarvākāre nirākṛte |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 41||

anantā'nanta-janake amṛte ātmanāyike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 42||

rahasyā'tirahasyā'tma-rahasyā'gama-pālike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 43||

 ācāra-karaṇātīte ācārya-karuṇāmaye |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 44||

sarva-rakṣākare bhadre sarva-śikṣākare 'tule |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 45||

sarvaloke sarvadeśe sarvakāle sadāmbike |aiśvaryaṁ-āyur-ārogyaṁiṣṭa-siddhiṁca dehi me || 46||

ādye 'nādi-kalā-viśeṣa-vivṛte 'nantā'khilātmākṛte |ācāryāṅghri-saroja-yugma-śirasāṁāpūritāśāmṛte |saṁsārārṇava tāraṇodyata kṛpāsaṁpūrṇa dṛṣṭyā'niśam |durge śūlinīśaṅkarīsnapaya māṁtvad-bhāva-siddhaye || 47||

|| phalaśrutiḥ||

iti paramaśivāy āḥśūlinī-devatāyāḥ|stutiṁatiśaya-saukhya-prāptaye yo'nuvāram |smarati japati vidvān saṁvṛto 'śeṣalokaiḥ|nikhila sukhaṁavāpya śrīśivākārameti || 48||

|| iti śrīśūlinī-kalpe śrīśūlinīsumukhī-karaṇa-stutiḥsampūrṇam ||

 

86 Sri Vishnu Stotram - Gauramukha – Sri Varaha Puranam

 

The

d his following is a rare hymn on on Lord Vishnu taken from Varha Puranam, and Chapter 11 by Sage Gauramukha and retold by Lord Varaha to Goddess Earth.

When King Durjaya visits the hermitage of Sage Gauramukha who invites him to have food in the hermitage, King Durjaya wondered how the sages could feearmy consisting of 5 battalions. At the same time, Sage Gauramukha also thought what he could possibly offer the King and immediately meditated on Lord Vishnu with this prayer. Pleased with this prayer,

Lord Narayana appeared before the sage in His cosmic form and granted the boon for feeding the king’s army.

 

śrīdharaṇyuvāca -

kathaṁ gauramukho viṣṇuṁ toṣayāmāsa bhūdhara |

etan me kautukaṁ śrotuṁ samyag icchā pravartate || 1 ||

śrīvarāha uvāca -

namo'stu viṣṇave nityaṁ namaste pītavāsase |

namaste cā 'dyarūpāya namaste jala-rūpīṇe || 2 ||

namaste sarva-saṁsthāya namaste jala-śāyine |

namaste kṣiti-rūpāya namaste taijasātmane || 3 ||

namaste vāyu-rūpāya namaste vyoma-rūpiṇe |

tvaṁ-devaḥ-sarva-bhūtānāṁ prabhus-tvamasi-hṛcchayaḥ || 4 ||

tvaṁ-oṅkāro vaṣaṭkāraḥ sarvatraiva-ca-saṁsthitaḥ |

tvaṁ-ādiḥ-sarva-devānāṁ tava-cā'dir-na-vidyate || 5 ||

tvaṁ-bhūs tvañca-bhuvo devas-tvaṁ janas-tvaṁ mahaḥ smṛtaḥ |

tvaṁ tapas tvañca-satyañca tvayi-deva-carācaram || 6 ||

tvatto-bhūtaṁ-idaṁ-sarvaṁ viśvaṁ tvatta ṛgādayaḥ |

tvattaḥ śāstrāṇi jātāni tvatto-yajñāḥ-pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 7 ||

tvatto-vṛkṣā-vīrudhaśca tvatta-sarva-vanauṣadhī |

paśavaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarpās tvatta-eva janārdana || 8 ||

 

|| iti śrīvārāha-mahāpurāṇe gauramukha-kṛtaṁ śrīviṣṇu-stutiḥ

sampūrṇam ||

 

 

85. Sri Rama Dhyanam – Sri Padma Puranam

 

The following is a rare Dhyanam onLord Rama taken from Padma Puranam, Patala  Khanda, and Chapter 36 as told by Sage Vatsyayana to Shesha. The Dhyanam is preceded by an elaborate account on greatness of Rama Nama, qualifications for chanting this hymn and benefits accrued:

 

• There is no Deva beyond Lord Rama. There is no Vrata beyond performing archana to His Lotus Feet. There is no Mantra beyond chanting His name. There is no Shastra beyond meditating on Him.

• One who meditates on Lord Rama with this hymn gets all wealth, prosperity, fulfillment of all desires, annihilation of all forms of sorrow and emancipation from

the ocean of Samsara.

• This hymn should not be given to an atheist or one who does not have Shraddha or one who hates Bhakti. It should be given to a devotee of Lord Rama who has conquered desire/anger.

 

āraṇyaka uvāca -

śṛṇuṣvaikamanā vipra śraddhayā paramayāyutaḥ || 1 ||

santi dānāni tīrthāni vratāni niyamā yamāḥ |

yogā yajñās tathā 'neka vartante svarga-dāyakāḥ || 2 ||

paraṁ-guhyaṁ pravakṣyāmi sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam |

tacchṛṇuṣva mahābhāga saṁsārā'mbhodhi-tārakam || 3 ||

nāstikāya na vaktavyaṁ na cā'śraddhālavepunaḥ |

nindakāya śaṭhāyā'pi na deyaṁ bhakti-vairiṇe || 4 ||

rāma-bhaktāya śāntāya kāma-krodha-viyogine |

vaktavyaṁ sarva-duḥkhasya nāśa-kārakaṁ uttamam || 5 ||

rāmān-nāsti-paro-devo rāmān-nāsti-paraṁ-vratam |

na-hi-rāmāt-paro-yogo na-hi-rāmāt-paro-makhaḥ || 6 ||

taṁ smṛtvā caiva japtvā ca pūjayitvā naraḥ param |

prāpnoti-paramāṁ-ṛddhiṁ aihikā'muṣmikīṁ tathā || 7 ||

saṁsmṛto-manasā-dhyātaḥ sarva-kāma-phala-pradaḥ |

dadāti-paramāṁ-bhaktiṁ saṁsārā'mbhodhi-tāriṇīm || 8 ||

śvāpakopi hi saṁsmṛtya rāmaṁ yāti parāṁgatim |

ye-veda-śāstra-niratās tvādṛśās tatra kiṁ punaḥ || 9 ||

sarveṣāṁ-veda-śāstrāṇāṁ rahasyaṁ te prakāśitam |

samācara tathā tvaṁ vai yathā syāt te manīṣitam || 10 ||

eko-devo-rāmacandro vrataṁ-ekaṁ-tadarcanam |

mantropyekaśca-tan-nāma śāstraṁ-taddhyeva tat-stutiḥ || 11 ||

tasmāt sarvātmanā rāma-candraṁ bhaja manoharam |

yathā goṣpathavat tuccho bhavet saṁsāra-sāgaraḥ || 12 ||

śrutvā mayā tu tad vākyaṁ punaḥ praśnaṁ akāriṣam |

kathaṁ vā dhyāyate devaḥ kathaṁ vā pūjyate naraiḥ || 13 ||

kathayasva mahābuddhe sarvajña mama vistarāt |

yajjñātvā 'haṁ kṛtārthaḥ syāṁ trilokyāṁ muni-sattama || 14 ||

etac chrutvā tu mad vākyaṁ vicārya sa tu lomaśaḥ |

kathayāmāsa me sarvaṁ rāma-dhyāna puraḥ saram || 15 ||

śruṇu viprendra vakṣyāmi yat pṛṣṭhaṁ tu tvayā 'nagha |

yathā tuṣyed ramānāthaḥ saṁsāra-jvara-dāhakaḥ || 16 ||

|| śrīrāma dhyānam ||

ayodhyā-nagare-ramye citra-maṇḍapa-śobhite |

dhyāyet-kalpa-taror-mūle sarva-kāma-samṛddhide || 17 ||

mahamarakata svarṇa nīla-ratnādi-śobhitam |

siṁhāsanaṁ citta-haraṁ kāntyātāmiśra-nāśnam || 18 ||

tasyopari-samāsīnaṁ raghurājaṁ manoharam |

dūrvā-dala-śyāma-tanuṁ devadevendra-pūjitam || 19 ||

rākāyāṁ-pūrṇa-śītāṁśu kānti-dhikkāri-vakriṇam |

aṣṭamī candra śakala samabhālādhi-dhāriṇam || 20 ||

nīla-kuntala-śobhāḍhyaṁ kirīṭa-maṇi-rañjitam |

makarākāra saundarya kuṇḍalābhyāṁ virājitam || 21 ||

vidrumacchavi satkānti radacchada virājitam |

tārāpati karākāra dvijarāji suśobhitam || 22 ||

japāpuṣpābhayā mādhvyā jihvayā-śobhitānanam |

yasyāṁ vasanti nigamā ṛgādyāḥ śāstra-saṁyutāḥ || 23 ||

kambu-kānti-dhara-grīvā śobhayāsamalaṅkṛtam |

siṁhavad uccakau skandhau māṁsalau bibhrataṁ varam || 24 ||

bāhū dadhānaṁ dīrghāṅgau keyūra-kaṭakāṅkitau |

mudrikā hīra śobhābhir bhūṣitau jānu-lambinau || 25 ||

vakṣo dadhānaṁ vipulaṁ lakṣmī-vāsena-śobhitam |

śrīvatsādi-vicitrāṅkair aṅkitaṁ sumanoharam || 26 ||

mahodaraṁ mahānābhiṁ śubha-kaṭyā-virājitam |

kāñcyā vaimaṇimatyā ca viśeṣeṇa-śriyānvitam || 27 ||

ūrubhyāṁ vimalābhyāṁ vai jānubhyāṁ śobhitaṁ śriyā |

caraṇābhyāṁ vajra-rekhāyavāṅkuśa-surekhayā || 28 ||

yutābhyāṁ yogi-dhyeyābhyāṁ komalābhyāṁ virājitam |

 

|| phalaśrutiḥ ||

dhyātvā smṛtvā ca saṁsāra-sāgaraṁ tvaṁ tariṣyasi || 29 ||

tameva pūjayan nityaṁ candanādibhir icchayā |

prāpnoti paramāṁ ṛddhiṁ aihikā'muṣmikīṁ parām || 30 ||

tvayā pṛṣṭhaṁ mahārāja rāmasya-dhyānaṁ uttamam |

 

|| iti śrīpadma-purāṇe pātāla-khaṇḍe śeṣa-vātsyāyana-saṁvāde

rāmāśvamedhe āraṇyakopākhyāne śrīrāma dhyānaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

84.  Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham – Garuda Puranam

 

The following is a rare Kavacha Stotram (Amulet Prayer) on Lord Vishnu, titled Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham. This Kavacham appears in Garuda Puranam, Chapter 194. The special title of the Kavacham lucidly explains the sole purpose and efficacy of this Kavacham – relief from diseases. Though there are dozens of Kavachams which also claim relief from diseases apart from other benefits, this is purely for relief from diseases which perhaps implies that this can be used for getting relief from chronic and incurablediseases.

This Kavacham does not include any Nyasa or Viniyoga. Just to facilitate Stotra

Sankalpa, a generic Viniyoga is included in the beginning. The chanters may modify the benefit as per individual needs.

The Kavacham is composed of three parts (though not explicitly separated in thatmanner) – a short Dhyanam, Kavacham and a prose-like Mala Mantram. Though not explicitly stated, it might be possible to use the Mala-Mantram part while performing Homas (Havans) (e.g. Sudarshana Homa or Lakshmi Nrusimha Homa or Dhanvantari Homa).

 

hariruvāca -

sarva-vyādhi-haraṁ vakṣye vaiṣṇavaṁ kavacaṁ śubham |

yena rakṣā kṛtā śaṁbhor nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 1 ||

 

|| viniyogaḥ ||

om asya śrīroga-nāśana-vaiṣṇava kavaca stotra mahāmantrasya |

śrībrahmā ṛṣiḥ | śrīgāyatrī chandaḥ | śrīvaidyo-nārāyaṇo devatā | śrīvaidyanārāyāṇa

prasāda siddhyarthaṁ tat-prasādena sarveṣāṁ-janānāṁ

varttamāna varttiṣyamāṇa samasta-rogāṇāṁ samasta-jvarādīnāṁ

nivṛttyarthaṁ - sarva-bādhā-praśamanārthaṁ - sarveṣāṁ śatāyuḥ-

saṁpūrṇatā-siddhyarthaṁ - kavaca-stotra pāṭhe viniyogaḥ ||

|| dhyānam ||

 

praṇamya devaṁ īśānaṁ ajaṁ nityaṁ anāmayam |

devaṁ sarveśvaraṁ viṣṇuṁ sarva-vyāpinaṁ avyayam || 2 ||

badhnāmyahaṁ pratīkāraṁ namaskṛtya janārddanam |

amogha-pratimaṁ sarvaṁ sarva-duḥkha-nivāraṇam || 3 ||

 

2

|| pañca pūjā ||

 

om laṁ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṁ samarpayāmi | om yaṁ vāyvātmane

dhūpaṁ āghrāpayāmi | om raṁ vahnyātmane dīpaṁ darśayāmi | om vaṁ

amṛtātmane amṛtaṁ mahānaivedyaṁ nivedayāmi | om saṁ sarvatmane

sarvopacārān samarpayāmi ||

 

 

|| kavacam ||

 

viṣṇur-māṁ-agrataḥ-pātu kṛṣṇo-rakṣatu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |

harir-me rakṣatu-śiro hṛdayañca-janārddanaḥ || 4 ||

mano-mama-hṛṣīkeśo jihvāṁ-rakṣatu-keśavaḥ |

pātu-netre-vāsudevaḥ śrotre-saṅkarṣaṇo-vibhuḥ || 5 ||

pradyumnaḥ-pātu-me-ghrāṇaṁ aniruddhastu-carma-ca |

vanamālī-galasyāntaṁ śrīvatso-rakṣatāṁ-adhaḥ || 6 ||

pārśvaṁ-rakṣatu-me-cakraṁ vāmaṁ-daitya-nivāraṇam |

dakṣiṇaṁ-tu-gadādevī sarvā'sura-nivāriṇī || 7 ||

udaraṁ-musalaṁ-pātu pṛṣṭhaṁ-me-pātu-lāṅgalam |

ūrdhvaṁ-rakṣatu-me-śārṅgaṁ jaṅghe-rakṣatu-nandakaḥ || 8 ||

pārṣṇo-rakṣatu-śaṅkhaśca padmaṁ-me-caraṇāvubhau |

sarva-kāryārtha-siddhyarthaṁ pātu-māṁ-garuḍaḥ sadā || 9 ||

varāho-rakṣatu-jale viṣameṣu-ca-vāmanaḥ |

aṭavyāṁ-nārasiṁhaśca sarvataḥ-pātu-keśavaḥ || 10 ||

hiraṇyagarbho-bhagavān hiraṇyaṁ-me-prayacchatu |

sāṅkhyācāryyastu-kapilo dhātu-sāmyaṁ-karotu-me || 11 ||

śvetadvīpa-nivāsī ca śvetadvīpaṁ-nayatvajaḥ |

sarvān-śatrūn-sūdayatu madhu-kaiṭabha-sūdanaḥ || 12 ||

viṣṇuḥ-sadā-cā'karṣatu kilbiṣaṁ-mama-vigrahāt |

haṁso matsyas tathā kūrmaḥ pātu-māṁ-sarvato-diśam || 13 ||

trivikramastu-me-devaḥ sarvān-pāpān-nigṛhṇatu |

tathā-nārāyaṇo-devo buddhiṁ-pālayatāṁ-mama || 14 ||

śeṣo-me nirmalaṁ-jñānaṁ karotvajñāna-nāśanam |

vaḍavāmukho-nāśayatu kalmaṣaṁ-yat-kṛtaṁ-mayā || 15 ||

 

Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham – Garuda Puranam

3

padbhyāṁ-dadātu-paramaṁ sukhaṁ-mūrdhni-mama-prabhuḥ |

dattātreyaḥ-kalayatu saputra-paśu-bāndhavam || 16 ||

sarvān-arīn-nāśayatu rāmaḥ-paraśunā-mama |

rakṣoghnastu dāśarathiḥ-pātu nityaṁ mahābhujaḥ || 17 ||

śatrūn-halena-me-hanyād ramo-yādava-nandanaḥ |

pralamba keśi cāṇūra pūtanā kaṁsa nāśanaḥ |

kṛṣṇasya-yo-bālabhāvaḥ sa-me-kāmān-prayacchatu || 18 ||

andhakāras tamo ghoraṁ puruṣaṁ kṛṣṇa piṅgalam |

paśyāmi bhaya-santrastaḥ pāśa-hastamivāntakam || 19 ||

tato'haṁ puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ acyutaṁ śaraṇaṁ-gataḥ |

dhanyo'haṁ nirbhayo nityaṁ yasya-me-bhagavān-hariḥ || 20 ||

dhyātvā-nārāyaṇaṁ-devaṁ sarvopadrava-nāśanam |

vaiṣṇavaṁ-kavacaṁ baddhvā vicarāmi mahītale || 21 ||

apradhṛṣyo'smi-bhūtānāṁ sarva-deva-mayo hyaham |

smaraṇād-devadevasya viṣṇor-amita-tejasaḥ || 22 ||

siddhir-bhavatu-me nityaṁ yathā-mantraṁ-udāhṛtam |

yo-māṁ-paśyati-cakṣurbhyo yañca-paśyāmi-cakṣuṣā || 23 ||

sarveṣāṁ-pāpa-duṣṭānāṁ viṣṇur-badhnāti-cakṣuṣī || 24 ||

vāsudevasya-yaccakraṁ tasya-cakrasya-yeT Varaaha |

 te-hi-chindantu-pāpāni mama-hiṁsantu-hiṁsakān || 25 ||

rākṣaseṣu piśāceṣu kāntāreṣvaṭavīṣu ca |

vivāde rāja-mārgeṣu dyūteṣu kalaheṣu ca || 26 ||

nadī santāraṇe ghore saṁprāpte prāṇa-saṁśaye |

agni caura nipāteṣu sarva-graha-nivāraṇe || 27 ||

vidyut-sarpa-viṣod vege roge ca vighna-saṅkaṭe |

japyaṁ-etaj-japen-nityaṁ śarīre-bhayaṁ-āgate || 28 ||

ayaṁ-bhagavato-mantro mantrāṇāṁ-paramo-mahān |

vikhyātaṁ-kavacaṁ-guhyaṁ sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam || 29 ||

svamāyā-kṛta nirmāṇa kalpānta gahanaṁ mahat || 30 ||

Roga Nashana Vaishnava Kavacham – Garuda Puranam

4

|| mālā mantraḥ ||

om anādyanta jagadbīja padmanābha namo'stu te | om kālāya svāhā

| om kāla-puruṣāya svāhā | om kṛṣṇāya svāhā | om kṛṣṇa-rūpāya svāhā |

om caṇḍāya svāhā | om caṇḍa-rūpāya svāhā | om pracaṇḍāya svāhā | om

pracaṇḍa-rūpāya svāhā | om sarvāya svāhā | om sarva-rūpāya svāhā | om

namo bhuvaneśāya - triloka-dhātre - iha viṭi - siviṭi siviṭi - svāhā | om

namaḥ ayokhetaye - ye ye saṁjñāyāpātra - daitya - dānava - yakṣa -

rākṣasa - bhūta - piśāca - kūṣmāṇḍāntā 'pasmāra - kacchardana

durddharāṇāṁ - ekāhika - dvitīya - tṛtīya - cāturthaka - mauhūrttika -

dina-jvara - rātri-jvara - sandhyā-jvara - sarva-jvarādīnāṁ - lūtākīṭa -

kaṇṭaka - pūtanā - bhujaṅga - sthāvaran - jaṅgama - viṣādīnāṁ - idaṁ

śarīraṁ mama pathyaṁ tumburu - sphuṭa sphuṭa - prakoṭa - lapaṭa -

vikaṭa - daṁṣṭraḥ pūrvato rakṣatu | om hai hai hai hai - dinakara -

sahasra-kāla samāhato jaya paścimato rakṣa | om nivi nivi - pradīpta -

jvalana - jvālākāra - mahākapila uttarato rakṣa | om vili vili - mili mili -

garuḍi garuḍi - gaurī - gāndhārī - viṣamoha viṣama viṣamāṁ mohayatu

svāhā dakṣiṇato rakṣa | māṁ paśya sarva-bhūta bhayopadravebhyo -

rakṣa rakṣa - jaya jaya - vijaya - tena hīyate - ripu trāsāhaṅkṛta

vādyatobhaya rudaya vobhayo abhayaṁ diśatu cyutaḥ tad-udaraṁ-

akhilaṁ viśantu - yuga parivartta sahasra saṁkhyeyo 'stamalamiva

praviśanti raśmayaḥ | vāsudeva saṅkarṣaṇa-pradyumnaś cā'niruddhakaḥ |

sarva-jvarān-mama-ghnantu viṣṇur-nārāyaṇo-hariḥ || 31 ||

 

 

|| iti śrīgāruḍe mahāpurāṇe śrīroga-nāśana-vaiṣṇava kavacaṁ sampūrṇam ||

 

83. Sri Mahadeva Stuti – Lord Krishna – Harivamsha Puranam

 

The following is a rare hymn on Lord Mahadeva by Lord Krishna taken from HarivamshaPuranam, Bhavishya Parva and Chapter 87. In the subsequent chapter, Lord Mahadeva, in turn, worships Lord Krishna.

 

śrībhagavān uvāca -

namaste śitikaṇṭhāya nīlagrīvāya vedhase |

namaste śociṣe astu namaste upavāsine || 1 ||

namaste mīḍhuṣe astu namaste gadine hara |

namaste viśva-tanave vṛṣāya vṛṣa-rūpiṇe || 2 ||

amūrtāya ca devāya namaste'stu pinākine |

namaḥ kubjāya kūpāya śivāya śiva-rūpiṇe || 3 ||

namas tuṣṭāya tuṇḍāya namas tuṭituṭāya ca |

namaḥ śivāya śāntāya giriśāya ca te namaḥ || 4 ||

namo harāya hiprāya namo hariharāya ca |

namo 'ghorāya ghorāya ghorāghora-priyāya ca || 5 ||

namo 'ghaṇṭāya ghaṇṭāya namo ghaṭighaṭāya ca |

namaḥ śivāya śāntāya giriśāya ca te namaḥ || 6 ||

namo virūpa-rūpāya purāya pura-hāriṇe |

nama ādyāya bījāya śucaye 'ṣṭa-svarūpiṇe || 7 ||

namaḥ pināka-hastāya namaḥ śūlāsidhāriṇe |

namaḥ khaṭvāṅga-hastāya namaste kṛttivāsase || 8 ||

namaste devadevāya nama ākāśa-mūrtaye |

harāya harirūpāya namaste tigma-tejase || 9 ||

bhakta-priyāya bhaktāya bhaktānāṁ-vara-dāyine |

namo 'bhra-mūrtaye deva jaganmūrti-dharāya ca || 10 ||

namaś candrāya devāya sūryāya ca namo namaḥ |

namaḥ pradhāna-devāya bhūtānāṁ-pataye namaḥ || 11 ||

karālāya ca muṇḍāya vikṛtāya kapardine |

ajāya ca namastubhyaṁ bhūtabhāvana-bhāvana || 12 ||

namo'stu harikeśāya piṅgalāya namo namaḥ |

namaste 'bhīṣu-hastāya bhīrubhīru-harāya ca || 13 ||

 harāya bhīti-rūpāya ghorāṇāṁ-bhīti-dāyine |

namo dakṣa-makhaghnāya bhaganetrā'pahāriṇe || 14 ||

umāpate namastubhyaṁ kailāsa-nilayāya ca |

ādidevāya devāya bhavāya bhava-rūpiṇe || 15 ||

namaḥ kapāla-hastāya namo 'ja-mathanāya ca |

tryambakāya namastubhyaṁ tryakṣāya ca śivāya ca || 16 ||

varadāya vareṇyāya namaste candraśekhara |

nama idhmāya haviṣe dhruvāya ca kṛśāya ca || 17 ||

namaste śakti-yuktāya nāga-pāśa-priyāya ca |

virūpāya surūpāya bhadra-pāna-priyāya ca || 18 ||

śmaśāna-rataye nityaṁ jaya-śabda-priyāya ca |

khara-priyāya kharvāya kharāya khara-rūpiṇe || 19 ||

bhadra-priyāya bhadrāya bhadra-rūpa-dharāya ca |

virūpāya surūpāya mahāghorāya te namaḥ || 20 ||

ghaṇṭāya ghaṇṭa-bhūṣāya ghaṇṭa-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣiṇe |

tīvrāya tīvra-rūpāya tīvra-rūpa-priyāya ca || 21 ||

nagnāya nagna-rūpāya nagna-rūpa-priyāya ca |

bhūtāvāsa namastubhyaṁ sarvāvāsa namo namaḥ || 22 ||

namaḥ sarvātmane tubhyaṁ namaste bhūti-nāyaka |

namaste vāmadevāya mahādevāya te namaḥ || 23 ||

kā nu vāk stuti-rūpā te ko nu stotuṁ praśaknuyāt |

kasya vā sphurate jihvā stutau stutimatāṁ vara || 24 ||

kṣamasva bhagavan deva bhakto'haṁ trāhi māṁ hara |

sarvātman sarva-bhūteśa trāhi māṁ satataṁ hara || 25 ||

rakṣa deva jagannātha lokān sarvātmanā hara |

trāhi bhaktān sadā deva bhakta-priya sadā hara || 26 ||

 

 

|| iti śrīmahābhārate khilabhāge harivaṁśe upa-purāṇe bhaviṣyaparvaṇiśrīviṣṇukṛta śrīmahādeva stutiḥ sampūrṇam ||

 

 

 

 

82. SRI MRITYUNJAYA ASHTOTTARA SATANAMAAVALEE

Maha Mrityunjaya Ashtothram is a very rare prayer dedicated to Lord Shiva. Also known as Sri Mrityunjaya Ashtottaram – Namavali, the prayer contains the 108 names of Lord Shiva associated with Maha Mrityunjaya Mantra.

 

The main benefit of chanting the prayer is escape from fear of death. It is chanted by those people who are facing serious life threatening illness.

 

The mantra should be chanted during the Pradosham  period (1.5 hours before sunset).

 

The person chanting the mantra should do intense meditation in such a way that the person should be able to visualize the light of Shiva in all animate and inanimate. The mantra should be chanted daily or on all Mondays.  

 

In almost all Ashtottra sata namavali we   chant the wrong mantra “Sacchid-aanada vigrahaaya namah” that should be Sacchidaandaaya namah as found in this mantra. It is wrong to pay obeisance to Sacchidananda as Vigraha. It pains me why this is not being corrected?

||

 

81.  Srīsūryasaptakaṁ-śrīskandapurāṇam

 

The following is a rare Saptakam (7-stanza hymn) on Lord Surya taken from Sri Skanda Puranam, Vaishnava Khanda, AyodhyA Mahatmyaand Chapter 7. Lord Surya, pleased with the hymn, bestows a boon that one who recites this hymn will get all their rightful desires fulfilled.

 

rājovāca-

bhagavan devadeveśa namastubhyaṁ cidātmane |

namaḥ savitre sūryāya jagadānanda-dāyine || 1 ||

prabhā-gehāya deva yatrayī-bhūtā yatenamaḥ|

vivasvate namastubhyaṁ yogajñāya sadātmane || 2 ||

parāya parameśāya trilokī timiracchide|

acintyāya sadātubhyaṁ namo bhāskara-tejase || 3 ||

yoga-priyāya yogāya yogajñāya sadā namaḥ|

omkārā yavaṣaṭkāra-rūpiṇe jñāna-rūpiṇe || 4 ||

yajñāya yajñamānāya haviṣeṛtvije namaḥ|

rogaghnāya svarūpāya kamalānanda-dāyine|| 5 ||

tisaumyā'titīkṣṇāya surāṇāṁ-patayenamaḥ|

satrāsāya namastubhyaṁ bhakta-trāyapriyātmane|| 6 ||

prakāśakāya satataṁ lokānāṁ-hita kāriṇe|

prasīda praṇatāyā'dyamahyaṁ bhakti-kṛtesvayam  || 7 ||

 

raviruvāca-

 

etatstotraṁ tvayoktaṁ maye  paṭhiṣyanti mānavāḥ ||

tebhyastuṣṭaḥ pradāsyāmi sarvān kāmānnareśvaraḥ|| 8 || 

 

|| Phalaśrutiḥ ||

 

tattatsthānaṁ parāṁ khyātiṁ tvannām nāyāsyatikṣitau|

sarvān kāmān avāpnoti yo'trasnānaṁ samācaret|| 9 ||

mad-bhaktena sadā rājan karttavyaṁ snānamatravai |

yaṁyaṁ kāmaṁ ihecchetataṁ taṁ kāmaṁ avāpnuyāt|| 10 ||||

 

 

|| iti śrīskānde-mahāpurāṇe vaiṣṇava-khaṇḍec ayodhyā-māhātmye śrīsūrya-saptakaṁ sampūrṇam ||